Chapter 9
The guards have come to the realization that you enjoy most of the abuse they've been heaping on you. That led them to start searching out more and more depraved ways to torture and use you, in hope of finding your breaking point.
One of them stumbled across the work of Dolcett on the internet and wondered if they could do it to you.
As much as the idea of impaling you on a spit and roasting you alive sounded like fun they decided they have to keep you alive. Too much paperwork if you die. And besides they're having far too much fun torturing you to have it end so soon.
Instead, they decide that they are going to impale you in the spit and roast you but only for half an hour.
There's a company picnic coming up for the 4th of July so it's the perfect time to barbecue you.
The picnic is being held in a clearing in the woods. It's warm and sunny and all the guards are relaxed, drinking, and happy. It would be a wholesome scene except for the naked sissy slut bound to the trees at the edge of the clearing. Standing, spread eagled, wrists and ankles tied to two trees.
The fire pit has been lit. They're just waiting for the fire to burn down and the coals to get hot.
While you're waiting to be "cooked" the warm summer breezes caress your naked, slutty, thicc body. Your nipples have grown hard, and your pathetic little cock is starting to stir too.
As the fire starts to die down your untied and led to the picnic table and told to climb up onto it. On your hands and knees, ass in the air, they start to prepare you for roasting.
Your hair is soaked and tied up. Herbs and onions are shoved into your boipussy. For flavour. An apple is pushed into your mouth. Not so much for flavour but only to make you look a like a roasting piglet.
They make you lay flat on the table and a large, round, stake is laid the length of your body. Ropes soon secure you to it. A wooden Frame is laid across your shoulders and you're soon bound to it as well. Lastly, a thick, long wooden stake is pushed deep into your gaping cunt and attached to the spit.
The entire time they're preparing you the guards talk about you in the 3rd person. They refer to you as "her" sometimes, but usually, "it".
Two burly guards grab each end of the spit and hoist you off the table. It's uncomfortable, but not quite painful. More than anything it's humiliating. You're a piece of meat, yet again, for their amusement. This time quite literally.
The heat hits you immediately when they put the spit in its rack. A small motor is going to rotate you over the fire, just like a fucking animal to be consumed.
It doesn't take long for the heat to start making you dizzy and light headed. It's also turning you on.
The heat licking at your useless cock with each rotation. The guards laughing at you and enjoying the spectacle.
After a few minutes they break out the barbecue sauce and start pouring it all over your limp body. Covering you, head to toe in sticky sweet sauce. A bottle gets shoved up your ass and the sauce pours in to mix with the other ingredients already inside you.
You've lost track of time. You're hoping you don't have to endure too much more. You can feel your cock and balls starting to singe. Your tits are glowing hot. The pain is becoming almost too much to take. Your screams and pleading are muffled by the apple in your mouth. Not that any of them would take pity and offer you relief.
The last thing you remember hearing, before you passed out, is one of them saying "Three more minutes and then we'll take the meat off the fire."
You're awakened by a bucket of cold water being thrown on you. Every inch of your body feels like it's been sunburnt. To make matters worse you're covered in sticky sweet barbecue sauce.
The guards want to get you cleaned up a little before the next stage of the festivities bit there's no hose to spray you down with. Then a brilliant idea emerges.
You're tossed on the ground, still tied to the spit, and the four dogs that have been hanging around are called over. They quickly begin licking the sticky sweet sauce off of you. Their rough tongues dragging across your burnt body is agonizing. Because you're a sick fuck, you like it. You start to moan and wiggle around to give the dogs access to more of you. Especially your pathetic little cock.
A couple of the guards notice what you're doing and start to laugh. They point out to everyone that you're fucking enjoying it. Everyone agrees that you're the most depraved, filthy, amoral, piece of fuck meat they've ever seen. They're excited about it. It means they can do anything to you. No matter how depraved, degrading, disgusting, violent, or taboo.
While they are chatting about what to do next, one of the dogs lifts his leg and starts pissing on you. The hot stream feels scalding on your burnt skin. It splashes across your stomach and chest. Some of it gets up around your neck and you open your mouth, hoping to be able to drink some of it to relieve your incredible thirst.
Everyone has gone silent, watching in amazement. When the second dog starts pissing on your chest you wiggle around to take it in the face. The hot dog piss in your mouth giving you relief from the thirst and a fantastic thrill at being able to be so fucking filthy. It's at that moment that the last 2 dogs start pissing all over your hard, but pathetic, cock. Your moans of pleasure leave the guards, and their wives, laughing and cheering.
Because it's the 4th of July the guards have brought along a bunch of flags, firecrackers and decorations to celebrate the day.
The dogs have licked you clean and lost interest in pissing on you so everyone is looking for a new amusement.
It's time to do some decorating.
You're untied from the spit and another bucket of ice cold water is thrown on your limp body. As you lay there, dazed, aroused, humiliated, you wonder what fucked up thing they could possibly have in mind.
A kick to the ribs gets you on your back. A couple more kicks and you're spread eagle in the grass.
One of the wives has brought a bunch of small flags. The paper ones with a wooden stick. She wants to shove them in your piss hole. The only problem is you've gone limp. It would be much easier if your clit was hard. It only takes her a moment to figure out how to get you hard again. She drops her panties, lifts her dress, squats over your face and starts to piss. It works like a charm. You can't help yourself. You open your slut mouth and drink it all down as quickly as you can. The shame and humiliation does what it was intended to do. Your useless cock is nice and hard again.
With her cunt still firmly pressed to your face she begins sliding the stick of the flag down into your cock. You're so embarrassed and ashamed at how much you're loving this treatment.
She manages to push two more flags into your pisshole. As she hops off your face she tells you to get the fuck up. You're exhausted and hesitant. A quick kick in the head and a slap across the face gets your moving. Your struggle to your feet.
She instructs you to show everyone how patriotic you are and to start waving the flags. Your efforts aren't even close to what she wants and she kicks you in the ass, over and over, making you stumble around, and making your faggot clit wiggle. The laughter from the crowd is so fucking humiliating and you wonder what the fuck is wrong with you that you love it.
That's when someone suggests that they should tun you into a proper flag pole.
Chapter 10

Having grown tired of watching your futile attempts to wave the little flags jammed in your pisshole the wives have decided to turn you into a “proper” flag pole.

A shovel is tossed at your feet and you’re ordered to start digging. They want a hole two feet deep and 3 feet wide. And you had better hurry the fuck up. Your efforts are decent to being but because of all the abuse you’ve endured so far today you start to tire and slow down. A crack of the whip then the sting as it bites into your ass. You dig faster. Another crack and another stripe across your sissy ass. You don’t speed up digging but your clit starts to involuntarily grow. This prompts laughter and ridicule from the guards, and particularly, the women. They can’t believe just how much of a pathetic, pain and abuse craving, sissy slut you really are.

Before too long the hole is complete. She shoves you to your knees at the edge of the hole, facing it. Turning to one of the other wives she says, “Jenn, bring the big flag and pole over here. We’re going to do this up right. Real patriotic.” She shoves you forward, so that you fall into the hole. Because of the size of the hole only your upper body fits. Your ass is in the air, sticking straight up. Completely gaping and exposed.

As she hands over the flagpole Jenn says, “I don’t think it’s going to fit. It’s way to big.” It’s not going to matter if it’s too big or not. One way or another it’s going in your cunt. Lubed, dry. No one cares.

The fat, wooden, flag pole is pushed up against the entrance to your cunt and pressure is slowly applied. It’s starting to work its way in. You do your best to relax and push out, to get the pole in your cunt without too much pain and tearing. It helps, but there is still so much of the huge pole to go.

She starts to lose patience with the progress and starts shoving harder and harder. Your cries for her to please stop are, obviously, ignored and you’re told to shut the fuck up and take it. You’re reminded that you’re only there to entertain them. Your pain doesn’t matter. Besides, she says, your hard clit says you’re enjoying it. She makes you admit you like it. You have to yell, loudly, for everyone to hear, that you like having the flag pole shoved up your ass.

Jenn starts to help. Between the two of them they’re able to force the pole deep into your cunt. Judging by how full you feel, you think there’s about two feet of hard wood up inside you. You’re ashamed of yourself for being proud of how much you can take.

Once it’s firmly in place a flag is attached to pole. It gently unfurls in the breeze. The wind playing with the cloth makes the pole move around in your cunt, pushing it from side to side. It feels like the wind is fucking you.

Your told that you cannot let the flag fall. It’s disrespectful. If it falls you’ll be beaten unconscious.
The group goes back to drinking, snacking and playing games, leaving you there. An object to amuse them.
After about half an hour you notice the dogs are sniffing around you, curious as to why you’re there. Realizing you’re not moving much they conclude you’re not a person and start pissing on you, like they would any tree, bush or shrub. At first they piss on your ass, because the flag pole is a natural place for them to piss. Eventually though they piss on your shoulders, back and face. Because you’re in the hole it’s really convenient for them to piss all over you.
Everyone sees it happening but there’s no way they’re going to stop it. It’s way too funny. Hell, not only are they not going to stop it, they’re going to join in. For the next hour you endure an almost non-stop rain of piss. All over your back and ass, all over the back of your head. In your face. So much in your face. Each time someone pisses in your face you open your mouth and drink in as much as you’re able. You try to be subtle about it so they don’t see you drinking it but eventually you’re caught. It’s decided that if you’re going to do that you might was well be a urinal for them for the rest of the evening. From that point on all of the piss, and theres so much because of all the beer drinking, is aimed at your mouth.
The sun is starting to fade from the sky. The coming darkness signals the next stage of the days festivities. The fireworks display is going to be amazing this year!

We went out drinking with some friends a while back and ended up at a sex club because he wanted to get fucked by a group. My guy got trashed. We rented this little room that looked like a jail cell. I got him naked, blindfolded and tied into a sling. I forgot to bring lube so I went out to get some and I thought the door locked behind me when I left. But, when I got back I could hear him moaning and groaning and when I opened the door there was this big tank of a man power pounding his ass with a dildo. My guy was saying my name and begging me to do it harder and faster so I realized he thought it was me. I whispered to the guy and told him that my guy was drunk and he thought it was me doing it to him, his eyes went wide and he apologized and asked what I wanted him to do. Keep in mind he never slowed down with that dildo. I thought about it for a minute and It was hot so I told him that I was just going to pretend I was not back yet. He smiled, and got even faster and harder with the dildo. After a few minutes he whipped out his huge dick and slammed it all the way in and started jack hammer fucking him by pulling all the way out and slamming back in. He grabbed my guys dick and balls and used them as handled to pull him in harder and faster. He handed me a bottle and motioned for me to get him to sniff it. I thought it was poppers, whatever it was after a few sniffs he was out. The guy asked if he could get a couple of his friends to come and fuck him too, and I said fuck yes. A couple turned out to be eight, apparently they were one of the local rugby team. The fuck him over and over again filling his ass with cum. That night was wild.

I confess I sucked the propane guy's dick.

*THIS IS GAY - NO BASHING*

Yesterday the man that comes to fill my dad's propane tank came to the house. Usually he doesn't knock and just goes into the back to do his thing. Yesterday he knocked...while I was in the middle of jerking off and super horny.

I pulled on some pants fast and raced downstairs, my face still flushed and answered the door. My bulge was showing when I answered it and the man immediately looked at it then looked at me with a slight grin.

"Here to fill your tank," he said. "name's Mike."

Mike had a dark moustachem straggly hair and stood about 6 ft 4. He had a big gut and was very hairy.

Since it was gonna take a couple minutes and I was really horny I invited him in for a cup of coffee, he agreed.

After about a minute I decided to make my move.

"I'm gonna go change, be right back," I said.

I went to my room which was right next to where Mike was drinking his coffee and left the door wide open. He went to stop the pump and came back in. I saw him peeping his head when I was completely naked and then got enough courage to say;

"You could come in if you'd like"

Mike was infuriated by this, stomping in and asking me if I thought he was a fag, which I replied of course with no. I was still naked and he had gotten behind me. I felt the texture of his jeans and his cold belt buckle ride up and down my ass as he forced my head down onto my bed.

"Imma make YOU the fag," he whispered in my ear.

When I thought he was about to rape me, he pulled my hair and forced me down to his unopened zipper.

"Kiss it through the jeans, girl."

I did

"Take it out now, real gentle."

I did

"Now open that pretty little mouth of yours."

I did

He started to jam his flacid cock into my mouth, I felt it growing inside my mouth. My saliva was everywhere, on his jeans, on my chest, the floor. He was pumping my face good until he stopped.

"Go get a cup," he demanded while stroking his 6 in cock.

I went quickly.

"Good, now suck those balls while I drain them"

I sucked them for a minute until he started cumming in the cup. He must have filled half the cup with my reward.

"Drink it, bitch." he stated.

I hesitated, which only lent me a slap in the face. I took it and drank it like a shot, not sparing a drop. As I was getting cleaned up, he stuck his middle finger in my ass and said.

"Next time"

I haven't submitted a confession in quite a while, but I can no longer resist. I have to share my story.

I was in Vegas not long ago. Late one night, while cruising the slots at one of my favorite casino, I was approached by an extremely drunk woman (maybe 20 years old?). This woman pointed at my shirt and slurred the question - Are you really a fireman? Of course I am, so I told her so. She explained that she was getting married soon and banging a firefighter was on her bucket list. I promptly led her to my hotel room and fucked her in the roughest, nastiest ways. The short story is this: I first had her suck my cock. I love blowjobs and she was terrible. I hope her future husband has a small dick, because she couldn't open very wide and the teeth were painful. I laid her on the edge of the bed, put her ankles over my shoulders, and fucked her that way. It was okay, she was a little shallow, and I got tired of hearing her say ouch when I bottomed out. I flipped her over and off the bed, fucked her doggy which was fucking awesome. I started to finger her ass, and she said we could do anal in the shower. FUCK YES. I did that for a while, but that gets boring as it loosens up. Took her back to the bed and threw her ankles back over my shoulders and plowed away. Shortly after i blew my load she passed out. I fucked her twice more while she slept. By the time I woke up she was gone...

Fucking Vegas...

I have a fantasy
Innocently sharing a bed with my innocent niece who's come home wasted on alcohol and mdma.
She gets in my bed and goes into an unconscious state which initially annoys me.
However her fidgeting throughout the night wakes me and unaware of her actions starts backing her pert little ass into my crotch and also keeps opening her legs wide revealing the perfect pussy mound hidden behind a very sexy thong. I can't help but get the stiffest boner ever.
I gently give her a nudge to check she's totally out of it. My male urge gets the better of me. No one will ever know. I lock the door pull back the bed sheets to reveal the cutest most perfect body that only 2 years ago was that of a pre pubescent girl.. I snother my swollen tip with oil. Pull her thong to one side. Not only is it as smooth as glass. It has a lovely little cupid tattooed just above the pierced clit. 
I'm not going to Penettrate so I slide my cock in between her perfectly formed and slightly moist pussy. I make no apologies.  2 rubs and my cock erupts with what seemed like a gallon on otgasmiic semen. 
Whats your thoughts

my ass hole is sore and bleeding but OMG it felt so good. i have a great dane and posted here alot of times about him. his dick is 11 1/2 in long before the knott and the knott is 5 inches wide and about 3 inches thick. when his knott goes in and grows my dick will be solf but i cum two or 3 times and never touch it. but sometimes he misses the knott but its still a great fuck.
but tonight it didn't go in but it didn't miss eather. it spread my ass hole the full 5 inch's everytime i tryed to move it in or out he would hammer even harder but i couldn't get the knott in my ass and he wouldnt let me push him off to get it out. i came so hard it was like one steady stream for like 20 or 30 secounds. then it started to spert. he pulled out and omg i fell to the floor in pain but in heaven too. he started licking my ass hole like always but this time i guess my hole was open and he put at least 5 inches of his tongue up my ass and stated licking the inside of my ass and i came again. he licked the inside of my ass for i know 15 minutes. i'm not sure i want to let that knott spread my ass like that again. but i wont turn it down if it does happen again.

My 20 yo sister, i want to watch her getting her ass cheeks spread wide open by many strangers as everyone cum in her asshole

Pool Fantasy - for entertainment, not real

Last episode

So Friday�..let�s back up to Thursday night. My wife and I had a short time to talk before I had to leave for work. First of all she thinks the husband is cute and indeed wants to fuck him, which I told her was fine by me. She was also surprised my moms actions on Wednesday and couldn�t believe she had so openly enjoyed rubbing lotion on her body while I sat there playing with her daughter. She said I could fun with either or both the girls as long as I told her the details. She also agreed if it ever became a possibility she would like to bed the mom herself. She never offered or mentioned seducing the daughter but I think if the situation arose she would go with it. I told her to try and get off work a half hour early the next day (Friday) and quietly come home. I told her to text me 5 minutes before she gets here. She is to watch us from inside the house for a bit. If there is anything that looks like a compromising situation between mom and me, she is to �bust� us and call the mom inside for a chat where she can let her know she is cool with everything and maybe even seduce mom. The thought of this really turned on my wife as she practically raped me and almost made me late for work.
Anyway Friday afternoon found me laying half awake in my boxers on the bed dreaming of the possibilities. My cock was nice and hard, though still confined, when I see a head peek inside the bedroom door. When she saw I was awake she came on in, followed by her mom, and jumped on the bed with me. She was wearing a short summer dress and as she flew on the bed, it flew up and I saw she was not wearing panties. She sat on me, straddling my hips and I know she felt my hard cock on her ass through her dress. I know because she kind of ground down on it. Mom chided her and told her to leave me alone and let me wake up. I explained I was already wide awake and it was ok. Mom asked if she could get changed and I said sure. While her back was turned going into the bathroom I slid the girls dress out from under her ass so her bare skin was on me and also pushed the hem up to give me another peek at her pussy. My hands came to rest on her hips with the dress bunched up in them. I could not see her mom unless I turned and looked in the mirror (which I didn�t want to do as I was happy looking up the girls dress) but I knew her mom could see me from about the chest down. I slowly rocked the girl, feeling my hard cock slide between her ass cheeks, the only barrier being my boxers. I asked her if she was going to get changed for the pool too and she said she already did. She shocked me by grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it over her head, leaving her sitting there naked, settling back down on my now harder than ever cock. Her mom got a little pissed and said she couldn�t believe she just did that. The girl said mom you told me I could swim naked today. I know replied mom, but I didn�t expect you to just strip off right here and now she exclaimed. At least wrap up in a towel until we get in the pool ordered mom. The girl got off me and headed to the bathroom, I got up and followed. Once there I said I might as well get changed too and dropped my boxers without waiting for a reply or them to leave. Moms eyes got wide and she licked her lips as my cock sprang free. Oh wow is that what was poking me in the butt the girl asked. I told her it probably was as I gingerly pulled my trunks on as casually as if I were brushing my teeth. Ya�ll ready I asked, snapping mom out of a trance. Oh yeah, I�m ready mom replied huskily, and then changing her tone said um yes lets go get in the pool and cool off. I let them lead the way and said I would go make a couple of drinks and watched them till they were out the door. As usual I made moms double strength, and when I went out and set it on the table she downed half of it in one shot before stripping her bikini top off. I may as well get that out of the way huh she asked. I told her to do whatever she felt comfortable with then got in the pool myself. I couldn�t believe the girl was really playing in the water naked much less that mom allowed it. As usual, as soon as I got in the girl jumped up on me, wrapping her arms and legs around me. Only this time she was naked and nothing in the way of my fingers playing with her cunt or asshole as I supported her in my cupped hands. I bounced her up and down feeling her slide on my hard cock through my trunks before dunking her, running my finger through her slit as I did. As she came up coughing and sputtering I stepped over by mom and dried my hands so I could have a smoke. I saw she had already downed her drink so I asked if she wanted another. She said that might help, so I picked up the cold glass and casually ran it across one of her nipples, watching it harden. You should put some lotion on so they don�t burn I mentioned as I turned to leave the pool.
I dried off and went in to make her drink. Wanting to spend time in the pool rather than going in and out for refills I found an Ice bucket, filled it up and grabbed the bottles and mixer that way I could make drinks poolside without getting out of the water. Standing at the back door I decided to watch for a few minutes and see how they interacted. The girl was wrapped legs and arms around mom like she did with me. Moms hands were under her ass holding her like I did and I had to wonder if her fingers were playing. I didn�t have to wonder long. Mom fell backwards, taking her daughter with he and I could see her hands spread the girls ass cheeks apart and a finger on her asshole. After they surfaced, mom picked the girl up again, finger through her slit and dunked her again. She was mimicking my actions as she played with her daughter. Finally I stepped out and set the tray of mixer on the table and got back in the pool. The girl got on a floating chair while I went over and made mom a drink and talked while having another smoke. I asked if she had put sun tan lotion on and she said no she was waiting for me to get back. Without asking I picked up the bottle and squirted some on her tits. You put it on there so you have to rub it in she told me. Rub it in I did. I made sure to pinch and squeeze her titties and nipples and I could see the lust building in her eyes. I asked her if she minded me taking my trunks off, she said it was my pool and I could do what I wanted in it. What if I want you to take your bottoms off? Like I said it�s your pool your rules she whispered. Take your bottoms off I ordered. She shook her head no. Take your bottoms off or I will do it for you. I can�t she said, shaking her head no again. When she said I can�t I took it to mean that I could do it for her. I took the sides of her bikini in my hands and pulled them down and over her hips. She shifted her legs so they fell to the bottom of the pool and stepped out of them, leaving them at the bottom. I didn�t get a look at her cunt as it was below the water but at this point I began to wonder if I had a submissive on my hands. Think about it, it all adds up. Doesn�t complain, is quiet and goes along with whatever takes place, easily to manipulate. I wanted so bad to be naked with them but thought it best not to push it any faster than I already had. There was no doubt in my mind I could do whatever I wanted with either of them if I didn�t push too hard.
Mom got in a floating chair and I handed her the drink before asking the girl if I could have my chair. She asked if she could set on my lap and I told her sure, anytime. As I got in the chair I managed to pull the leg of my trunks open so my hard cock stuck out the leg hole then helped the naked girl into my lap. I had my shades on so mom couldn�t see my eyes watching her as I slowly begin to stroke the girls chest and thighs. Her eyes were focused on her daughters pussy and I could see her getting more and more tense as my fingers slowly stroked their way up. Finally, as I reached her slit, mom relaxed and licked her lips. As I slowly stroked up and down her slit, the daughter had her head back and eyes closed. I noticed mom stroking her fingernail on a hard nipple in time to my stroking. I shifted positions and brought her up so her pussy was out of the water and began probing at her entrance. Soon I pulled the finger up to my lips and locked eyes with mom as I sucked it into my mouth tasting what little taste there was, as the water had washed most of it away. I dipped my finger in her again and held it out, offering it to mom. I could see the look of lust and want in moms eyes, yet she made absolutely no move other than to lick her lips hungrily. I couldn�t coax her over, so I put the fingertip in her daughters mouth and she gently sucked on it, weather she knew it or not she was cleaning herself off my finger tip. I heard my cell phone chime and I knew it was my wife letting me know she was almost home. About this time mom slowly opened her legs and gave me my first good look at her cunt. Like her daughter, she was totally hairless, but as expected a fuller, more womanly cunt. I told her to do what I do and I resumed rubbing the girls slit, to which she dropped a hand in her lap and started rubbing herself. As I brought my finger to either my or her daughters lips, she brought hers to her own lips. My cock was harder than ever and poking up out of the water between the girls legs, though not touching her. I made sure mom saw me wipe a drop of precum off the head and put it to her girls lips and push it in her mouth. Mom dug her fingers in deep and came as she watched her baby girl taste my precum for the first time. Moms cell phone rang, breaking the magic moment. She answered it with a frustrated tone in her voice. After a few short words she hung up and said her husband was almost home and they had to go before he got there. About that time my wife came out the door wrapped in a towel. Mom was startled and I acted surprised. What are you doing home early I asked her. She asked what I was doing while she wasn�t home with a knowing smile on her face. Mom sputtered and stammered out something unintelligible and my wife told her it was ok, she is not the jealous type. Mom explained to her they had to get home and sorry to leave so quickly. The girl complained she didn�t want to leave and my wife asked if it would be ok for her to stay and swim and we would send her home later. With much pleading from her daughter, she finally gave in but said only for another half hour. The girl jumped off my lap and hugged her mom, thanking her profusely. Not quite the way I wanted everything to go, but I guess we take what we can get. Mom got her suit on before getting out of the pool and my wife complained it wasn�t fair, that she didn�t get to play with all of us, meaning mom basically.
Mom left hastily, not even bothering to change and sure enough not ten minutes later we saw her husband pull up. In the mean time my wife had removed her towel and revealed she was naked as she got in the pool. I decided now was a good time to take my trunks off and the girl cheered that we were all naked. We tossed the girl back and forth to her delight. I don�t know about my wife but I was defiantly taking liberties with my hands. We tired after a bit and moved by the table for a smoke. The girl put her goggles on and began swimming around under water as we watched. My wife was stroking my cock and at one point went under water and began sucking on it. As close as she was, and having goggles on I know the girl could see what was going on as she swam around but she never commented about it. My wife came up for air and said she would finish that later, so I took my place in a chair, as did my wife. The girl got in my lap again and this time my cock was free to press against her slit. She rubbed her hand up and down it pressing it into her cunt and against her clit as I toyed with her tiny nipples trying to get them to come to a point. My cell phone rang and I told my wife to answer as she was the closest and I wasn�t expecting any calls. After a hello and a brief pause she said Oh shit, ok thanks and hung up. She said it was the girls mom, and dad was on the way over to get her and we had to get dressed fast. I put my trunks on and the girls had to run in the house fast as both of them had nothing out here to put on. Sure enough dad came around the corner into the pool area just after the gals got inside. He asked where they were and I told him they had went inside a few minutes ago to change as we were about to send his daughter home. He said he hoped she wasn�t being a pest or outstaying her welcome. I assured him they were all welcome over any time, then offered him a beer. He accepted and we went out to the garage in the back to get one. During the conversation he told me he knew his wife and daughter came over a lot for the pool but if at any time they were a bother, what with me working nights and all, to just let him know. I told him that they were no trouble and while he was on the subject I thought he should come over more and learn to relax. He started to make excuses and I interrupted him and said bullshit. You have time after work and on the weekends, my wife loves to entertain and by God he was going to come over and get entertained. He laughed about it and promised to come over tomorrow afternoon. About that time the gals appeared. My wife had on a string bikini that left little to the imagination and his eyes about popped out of his head at the sight of her big tits and hard nipples. If that�s not a good enough reason to come over I don�t know what is I told him as he stared. The girl was in her dress and I knew she was naked underneath. My wife had the sense to grab one of her suits she had left her, get it wet and put it in a bag to make it look as if she actually came over with a suit. The girl ran and jumped into my arms and my hands went under her dress to support her. And to play with her pussy one last time. I wasn�t worried about dad catching me as he was too busy giving my wife a look over. She thanked me for letting her stay and swim and as I sat her down I let my finger trail through the crack of her ass, pausing to tickle her asshole. We said our goodbyes and my wife escorted them to the gate. After she got back to the garage I handed her a beer and told her about the afternoon and instructed her to get as friendly as she could with the dad. Actually I think I told her point bland to try and fuck him to keep him busy while I worked on mom and daughter. If he was fucking her, he couldn�t complain about me fucking his wife. His daughter might be a different story, but you never know, he might be into that too. By the way, my wife finished that blow job right there in the garage with the door open so anyone driving or walking by could see.
Thanks for everyone patiently waiting for the update on Friday. It is really hard with my new schedule to get things down and ready to post as I want to detail as much as I can. As for pictures with the faces blurred out�Are you freaking nuts? They can be unblurred with the right software. As far as pictures, I will get them and post them when and where i can. Afterall this is my adventure, my pool and my rules :)

proudly presenting to you a story of suffering and 4buse, hard working and d3pression.
A ginger’s pain in the ass: The Hard Life of a Redhead bubble butt.

Long red hair, good height, small tits, a pretty face i could say, average weight, average grades, average family, maybe too many brothers and not enough sisters, too many father, not enough mother. Thats where the problem began. Im just a normal girl, normal in everything except on what every man want: my big butt. Since im in university it started to grow too big, that year was wild, maybe it was because pf poor feeding, just what i could afford. My dad gave me enough for transport and eating, but sometimes just wasnt enough. Save one day to eat the other, walk for hours or starve to death. The city it was big and i started to be attractive enough for man, me, that never was seen by anyone. From a ugly girl to a woman, a woman that wasnt asking for what was coming. No mother to tell me what to do, how to get over it. Did my dad knew how to encourage me in uni? Or even guide me thru these sudden body changes? No, the bastard was always trying to feel it himself. Every day he was spanking my ass. But not as before, now it was just so hard and loud that i would be ashamed and ran to my room. And it was everyday, he just spank me hard whenever he could, and i could not stop it. My brothers them joined him. They felt in the right to spank her sister as i was walking in the living, fucking sick bastards too. Or they would put their hands under me in the couch when i was about to sit, then they grab my ass and i would jump out and get into my room, that was the worst. Yeah for them it was “cool”, but not for me. They would laugh all together, calling me her bitch, my own older brothers! They supposed to be protecting me and caring about me, not treating me like their bitch. But what could i do, just fucking cry all night long, suffering because of this butt that just grew too much, something i did never ask. And then things got worse at home, my dad would start to grab me by my asscheek and not let me go, i just beg him to let me loose, it hurt so much, but his face and his eyes was of a bull in heat, he threatened me to be careful with guys, that my body would start to attract them fuckers and he did not want me pregnant. I claimed him that was not going to happen, i was gonna be good, at the same time i was trying to get his hand of my cheek, but it was such a big, hairy and powerful hand when he grab me like that, i just had to wait until he release me. Everytime he did that it left his hand drawn in my ass, the hands of my own father impregnated in my butt. And my brothers also scalated into worse things. Tony and john would go into my room when i was sleeping and get their hands under my sheets. The first time they did it i was only in panties, i could feel them softly touching the skin of my legs, going slowly up, reaching for my panties, feeling it entirely in their hands. Yes i was sleeping but that often woke me up, i couldn’t do anything, not even moving, i was petrified, eyes wide shut, listening their hard breathing, two hands on me, two brothers on me. The next day i just had to go to university, feeling used by my own family. And then in university my classmates would look so much into my ass, my teachers, even girls was talking about me, yeah they were so jelous of my body but i was absolutely mad about it. They started to call me jellybutt, because of how my asscheeks move when i walk down the hall. My teachers often took me into the board just to sit and stare unashamed into my ass. Depression was too much, often tried to delet3 myself but i just couldnt. I wasnt strong enough to do such thing. I just went along with it, little by little feeling it less, not caring about my dad and brothers touching me, after all it was just a thing of seconds and they get off me. Every night i cried alone and everyday woke up to finish university and get out of that house. So i did, finished university, got out of my dads house, never seen my brothers again.
My ass just follows me everywhere and everyday. My boyfriend spank me like my dad, i hate it, but i just cannot tell him. He fucks me like my brothers dreamed about, he calls me whore and bitch while spreading my asshole open and spiting in it humiliating me every night. Told him how my dad grabs me and now he does every time i get home, he knows i don’t like it, he knows that makes me sad and mad, but he does it anyways. I mean, he is a good boyfriend, her mother is super supportive, he buy me stuff, a lot of clothes and rings, he treats me right in the day, but at home he does the worst to me, he calls me things, he fuck me too hard. Now i barely have half of the night to cry, the other half my anus is getting filled in cum. Is it my butt my curse? Does every man in my life will treat me like a fucking hooker for having this body, this big bubble butt in me? I guess i just have to get over it, i was born to be a men object, a walking fleshlight, and i can cry and regret it every night, but this is who i am.

Bernard's Cock

This is the confessional story of how Bernard was able to fuck whoever he wanted in class.

Bernard was timid and shy, and his thin body reflected this. However, as is often the case with such a person, he was the horniest of fuckers. Losing his virginity permeated his thoughts throughout every minute of his waking life, and when he slept, well, needless to say all his dreams had a common theme. Every morning Bernard awoke to the disappointment that the cunt he thought he'd finally been penetrating, was just another dream, and that in fact all he had achieved in doing was to make his pyjamas wet and sticky about the groin area again.

Eighteen and the closest he'd been to fucking was in his dreams. However, an unearthly gift was about to change all this.

The first time it happened, Bernard was in Math class. Sitting absentmindedly as ever, Bernard would alternate his gaze between the clock on the wall, and the view out the window. The girls were playing volleyball in the playground. He would try not to stare at them for too long, firstly so that he wasn't caught, and secondly so that he wouldn't get an erection in class. Every time one of the girls would jump to shoot, he would narrow his vision at their vest covered breasts, some were larger than others, but all gave him equal delight.

Turning his attention back to his text book, Bernard couldn't help but notice the pink thong of the girl in the desk in front of his. She was Jessica Riley, and she was the prettiest of things. Seeing her thong from behind, Bernard couldn't help but imagine what the front would look like, how she would look with nothing but the thong on, with her long brunette hair resting on her naked shoulders. How he would love to pull her thong to oneside and taste her fresh pussy, how her body would writhe under the influence of his tongue up her cunt. Bernard's breaths begin to become shorter when all at once his thoughts were suddenly broken.

Mrs Adams was standing over his desk. "Distracted by something again Bernard?", she enquired in harsh tones.
"No Mrs, sorry Mrs", fell the words out of his embarrassed red face.

Leaning forward, Mrs Adams continued to lecture Bernard on the importance of remaining focused in class and studying well. However it fell on dead ears, Bernard had already been distracted by her low cut top, draping off her shoulders, exposing first her collar bones, then her well defined cleavage. Bernard tried to retain eye contact with Mrs Adams, tried to look as if he was paying attention to her words. It was too dificult. He Intermittently nodded to simulate agreement with what she was saying, however this was merely an excuse to catch a glimpse down her blouse.

Seeing the top of her black lace bra, remembering the sight of Jessica's pink thong. Imagining Mrs Adams and Jessica naked together, rubbing each others bodies, kissing each others lips. Picturing them on their knees under his desk, pulling down his trousers, seeing their astonished faces as he reveals his gigantic cock (it wasn't). Bernard could no longer suppress the feeling in his boxers, a bead of sweat rolled down his face, and his cock all of a sudden was erect.

As instantaneously as Bernard's cock was hard, Mrs Adams speech wash frozen. He looked up awaiting the next sentence but it didn't come. He looked around, no one was moving. He looked out the window, the girls had stopped playing volleyball, frozen like statues in their sporting poses. Finally he looked back at the clock on the wall, it ticked no longer. In total shock, Bernard rose from his seat. Shaking like a leaf he reached out to touch Mrs Adams' arm. It was warm and soft, she remained totally motionless and unaffected.

The distress evident on Bernard's face slowly faded as his parted lips transformed into a wry grin. The realisation time was frozen and his cock was rock solid made Bernard overwhelmed with a strange blend of fear and joy. Building in confidence, he reached for Mrs Adams' tits, the first non-maternal pair he'd ever felt. He squeezed them with delight. In the blink of an eye he had removed her blouse, and then - not without difficulty - removed that seductive lace bra, dropped it to the floor, and almost awe struck eye-balled her large exposed tits. Those grand orbs of desire, framed and enhanced by a thin waist and slender shoulders. Bernard was beside himself.

Removing his own top, Bernard moved closer to Mrs Adams. He threw his arms around her waist tightly to feel her naked torso against his. He tasted her lips, slid his hands down her trousers and groped her firm ass cheeks. After feeling her tongue with his own one, he moved down to kiss her neck, in doing so he saw it again - over Mrs Adams' shoulder - the pink thong of Jessica Riley.

How had he forgotten about Jessy, sitting there, bent forward, frozen. He stepped away from Mrs Adam's body, approached Jessica's desk. She sat there with the end of a pencil in her mouth. How innocent she looked clearly deliberating on one of the problems from class. Bernard was transfixed by her pretty frozen face, by her soft lips teasing the end of that pencil, he couldn't resist any longer. Her head was at a perfect height, he turned it towards his crotch and dropped his trousers. He ripped off his boxers and manually opened her mouth, then - slowly yet purposefully - buried his throbbing cock in her gob. He felt her wet tongue before the back of her mouth.

His heart beating like a drum, Bernard lost all self-control. Taking hold of her head with both hands, Bernard begin thrusting in and out of her mouth. The silence in the room was broken by the sound of squelching and of Bernard's balls ricocheting off her chin. Jessica's mouth became ever fuller with spit and bile as she began to gag on Bernards cock which gave him a shock. He took his cock out her mouth to see if she had awoken. She hadn't, but moreover, she was more beautiful than ever. Frozen in time with saliva hanging between her mouth and his cock, her eye make-up a mess.

Bernard lifted Jessica out of her chair. Fortunately she stood of her own accord. Starting from the top down, Bernard unbuttoned her shirt one by one. She didn't wear a bra, and her perky budding tits were a sight to behold. Small, unassuming, fucking perfect. Her body was just as Bernard had imagined. Petite as anything, slightly tanned, soft, delicate, ripe.

Bernard continued to strip both his mannequinesque beauties completely bear. He looked around the room at all the other frozen faces, but with little inspection was sure he already had the two finest women in the room stripped naked, ready at his disposal. He pushed Mrs Adam's onto his desk face up, and positioned her body so that her head dangled off the end. With some effort and plenty of huffing and puffing, he lifted Jessica's body on top of Mrs Adams' the other way around and on all fours, so that her hairless pussy rested right above Mrs' Adams' upside down face.

Bernard stood back and admired his perfect fucking creation. Proudly he stood up to it, kissed Jessica's pretty little ass cheek (for it looked so sweet), then angled his cock down towards Mrs Adams' mouth. He secured the two bodies in place with his hands, and begin to pummel her mouth like a rabid dog fucks their favourite toy.

Once again the room was full of the sound of gagging. This time Mrs Adams' mouth squelching whilst spit spluttered out all over her face. Bernard stopped fucking her face for a moment, again admiring his creation and the mess he'd made of it.

Using his hand, he cupped up some of the saliva from his cock and Mrs Adams' messy face, and dribbled it over Jessica's ass. Bernard returned his cock to Mrs Adam's throat, burying his whole length in there as far is he could go, holding it there for a few seconds so to lube up his cock. He pulled it out again, took a firm grip of Jessica's hips, and with some force required, squeezed his cock into her asshole.

Her asshole, tight as it was, gradually parted, expended, and engulfed the head of Bernard's cock. He slid inch after inch, deeper and deeper into her shitter, and as he reached maximum penetration, she wimpered.

Again Bernard feared she had awoken. He reached forward and turned her head to face him. It was still motionless, yet now it bore an expression of discomfort. Still angling her face towards him, Bernard removed all but the head of his cock from her ass. Staring deeply into her eyes (still beautifully framed by her messed up makeup), he slammed his cock hard up her ass to the sound of flesh slapping flesh and another whimper. Certainly she was still frozen in time, but to Bernard' delight, she quietly whimpered as he continued to pound her ass.

After a few minutes of fucking Jessica's pretty little ass, he removed his cock, and spat onto her barely gaping hole. It slid over her asshole, down the ravine between her red ass cheeks towards her pussy, before dripping on Mrs Adams' face. The sight of this excited Bernard immensely, and joyfully he returned his ass stenching cock to Mrs Adams' throat.

He pounded away gleefully, alternating between the teachers gob and the students asshole, the messier Mrs Adams' face became, and the more Jessica whimpered, the more Bernard became excited. Frantically he fucked both of them until he felt a contortion in his stomach. Uncontrollably, as if possessed, he stretched Jessica's ass cheeks wide apart, found her drenched wet cunt with the head of his cock, plunged the whole thing in, and instantly erupted. With a demonic grunt, the likes of which Bernard did not know he could produce, Bernard was finished.

So that's the story of how Bernard lost his virginity (if you can call it that). After cumming (and taking a moment to watch his cum spew out of Jessica's pussy onto Mrs Adams' face) he quickly cleaned and dressed the pair, and soon as his cock was soft again, the clock ticked again. Needless to say Jessica and Mrs Adams' were might confused as to why their makeup had suddenly became a mess, why Jessica's ass was sore, and why Mrs Adams' had lost her voice. However it remained an unsolved mystery.

From that day onwards, whenever Bernard got an erection, time froze. Might this gift turn out to be a curse for our timid Bernard. Who knows? All Bernard knows, is that he had the best fucking experience of his life, one that he couldn't have even dreamed off without his magic cock.

I really like being dominated if you couldn't tell from previous posts, but one of my favourite things to do is to be taken control of even while they are not here, I had a task recently and i thought I'd share it with you.
So, i left my flat, both dildos in hand, they're the lifelike 10 inch dildos you can get and they're amazing beyond words, naked as the day i was born, stuck them to the ground and lay down, positioning them perfectly so i could lean across on my side and suck one off and pick up the other and plunge it into myself.
I knocked the door of the flat with two guys and showed them the message saying i was going to show by invitation only, phones to be left behind in their flat, they jumped at the chance and came outside, i knocked the door of the door opposite mine and told him too, showing the message and he looked at me, the dildos and the two guys stood watching and came out too. It was 23:15, I didn’t want to waste anytime, my pussy already wet but i thought i could use some help so i lubed up one of the dildos while on my knees, ass facing them and wiggling about some, them standing and giving me encouragement as if i was jerking someone off.
I lay on my side on the cold floor, nipples hard, i looked up at them as i took the dildo into my mouth, licking the tip and up and down beforehand of course, sucking the head of it lovingly, closing my eyes and enjoying the experience. I massaged my clit as i did this, playing away with it and then reached for the dildo and spread my legs open and introduced the incredibly large thick thing back to my pussy where it was earlier, slowly pushing it in all the way, them watching keenly, a front row seat to it all and seeing it disappear inside me, the dildo in my mouth disappearing too as if it were a magic trick, i held myself all the way down and gagged on it, saliva dripping from my lips and down to the balls of the dildo that were only centimetres away, i pushed myself back down and my chin touched the balls, i held myself down there for a thirty count, pushing the dildo into my pussy as hard as i could, not wanting to let it out, wanting it to become a part of me almost.
I lay there deepthroating the dildo, lifting my head up and down, never letting my lips leave it, only the tip was the furthest I’d be willing to go, my pussy savouring every stroke in and out of it, the dildo spreading it so wide and the veins rippling inside me, pleasuring every point it past on its journey in and out. My body was loving every second of it, tingling all over, i knew what’s was coming, i looked up and they were stood watching, not far apart, wanking away, I lay on my back and pulled the dildo off the floor and sucked on it as I fucked my mouth and pussy, I lay there on the cold ground in ecstasy, my pussy ready to release, I pulled the dildo out of my mouth and left it on my stomach and focused lower and fucked myself into an orgasm, continuing on for the extra bit to spray some of myself around, and luckily it came.
​I gushed out some of myself and it hit the dildo as I pulled it out and it hit my legs and dropped down.
I lay there, panting, trying to catch my breath and looking up at the light before me, it could’ve easily been the end, and if it was, what a way to go, but my eyes caught the world around me in that small space, and I saw smiles on the faces of my admirers so I messaged my tits and pussy for them, pushing three fingers into myself, dildos cast aside for the night, if had my fun with them for the night, half an hour like that was plenty, I kept letting my hands roam around and find every last part they could reach, then one by one they said they were ready to cum, I leaned up as they got to their knees and I kept my mouth open for them, playing with my nipples the whole time, taking their lovely warm white seed in my mouth, every drop a gift that I gladly accepted, not touching their cocks at all, it was against my orders given to me.
I leaned back and showed them my mouth, then closed it and swished it around for a couple of seconds and then swallowed it, showing it to them.
I rolled over onto my stomach, I could’ve slept there I was so comfortable, my body had heated the tile floor beneath me, I pushed my ass up into the air, my hands finding it and I smacked it hard, massaging it better and then smacking it again, my hands working their way around my thighs, rubbing in what my body forced out in excitement and ecstasy, feeling the wetness in the floor as the back of my hands touched the floor briefly.
I climbed to my knees, my hands roaming over my body, dildos laying on the ground and the men smiling at me, the show was over for now, but I knew i would be here again someday, and soon I had hoped.
I was so in the moment and then had to leave it, felt like a movie director ready to shout cut at even that time of night.
I got up and grabbed my phone, keys, toys and lube and walked away with a smile and leaving a quickly drying specs of me on the floor, I left more of a mark on their memory than i ever could on that floor.

this has been a bad week to do anything because of all the rain. so when i woke up at 5 am this morning i said fuck it and started sending text out i think i sent 9 out and told everyone i was awake and my ass needed some cum. all welcome to drop by at any time today. these are all guys i have hooked up with before. and at 5.20 i was sucking a dick and by 5.25 he was balls deep in my ass. when he popped his load he set back on the couch and told me not to clean up. maybe 30 minutes later he was balls deep in my ass again when my neighbor walked in with his wife. she started sucking my dick while the two men took turns fucking my ass. by noon i had 4 loads up my ass and i wasn't allowed to clean up. they was about to leave when tony showed up he is a midget he just bent me over i sucked his dick until he got hard and he filled my ass with another load of cum while everyone watched. it wasn't long after that everyone left i took a shower and laid down for a nap when i heard my door open i looked back and it was chris this man has the largest dick i have ever seen in my life. just guessing 11 plus and 3 inch wide. i just handed him the lube and laid face down on the couch again and he knows i like it when the head gets it go balls deep. and he did and i couldn't breath for at least a minute.
and let me tell you i felt every stroke slow but deep and hard. i loved it and i came and never touched my dick.
he stayed around about a hour and fucked me again for at least 20 minutes. a shitty day that sure turned out great.

How It Started 3 1 and 2 were posted earlier
After Jack left I jumped up and got in the shower. It was Saturday and I didn’t have to work until Monday. I thought I had better hurry before Jack gets impatient and starts to get angry. I had grabbed a razor and some shaving cream before I got in the shower. I have been shaving my private areas for a couple of month now. I didn’t have very thick hair on my arms or legs and I had never had much facial hair. I only shaved maybe once a week and only because it looked straggly. I shaved my legs and what few hairs I had on my chest. I made sure my ass and front side was smooth. The plug was still in my ass when I got ready to shave there so, I had to pull it out, shave and then put it back in. My body felt strange when I got out of the shower. It was cool and tingly. I went to the mirror and started doing my hair. I was trying to curl it while I was blow drying it and it sound funny but, it was looking pretty good. I put on some make up to help me look more like a girl. When I got done I went to get something to wear. I didn’t have a lot of clothes to wear. Mostly what I had were panties, sleepwear, and a couple outfits. I never needed much because I only wore them in my room. I put on a thong and found a pair of shorts that were really tight and short. I remembered I had bought a halter top when I bought those shorts. Then I heard Jack say “Come on Sue. We don’t have all fucking day.” He was mad, so I hurried up and put on the shirt I had on last night and tied it over my stomach. Then I thought “OH FUCK. I had forgotten my chastity device.” I got it out of the drawer and put it on my dick. I clicked the lock and didn’t know what to do with the key. I stuck it in my pocket and ran downstairs.
When I got downstairs, Jack was in the kitchen. I said “I’m sorry for taking too long.” Jack looked me up and down. He said “You are worse than a woman. Did you wear everything I told you to?” I nodded yes. “Well let’s see.” He replied. I unbuttoned the front of my shorts and turned around. I pulled them down over my ass and bent over. I reached back and spread my ass cheeks so, he could see the pink jewel on the end of the plug. He walked over and rubbed my ass. Jack grabbed the end of the plug and started to pull it out. The fat part the plug slipped out of my ass and he pushed it back in. I moaned when he did it. Jack said “You like that sissy don’t you. Now turn around and show me what else you got on.” I stood up and turned around. He snickered when he saw the lock and said “That’s nice. Where’s the key?” I reached down and got the key out of my pocket. I handed it to him with my hand shaking so much I almost dropped it. Jack said “Is that the only one?” I nodded yes and Jack smacked me a crossed my face hard. He said “Don’t lie to me. Is this the only key?” My eyes watered up as I shook my head no. He told me to go get the rest of them. I ran to my room and got the other two keys. I went back to the kitchen to where Jack was standing and put my hand out with the keys. He took the keys and said “This better be all of them or you will be sorry.” I blurted out “I’m already sorry.” And he just laughed.
“Come on Sue.” He said “Were going for a ride.” My eyes got wide with fear. I had never been out of the house dressed like this. I said “Please Jack no. I don’t want to leave. I’ll be good and do anything you want. Just don’t make me be seen like this.” Jack said “It will be ok. You look great and where we’re going nobody will see you.” I was kind of flattered that he thought I looked good but, was scared of where he was taking me. He grabbed my arm and started pulling me towards the door. We got to the driveway and he told me to get in his truck. I got in the passenger side and he started to back out when he said “Slide over here next to me.” I slid over and it looked like I was his girlfriend on a date. We didn’t drive far before he was reaching in his pants and pulling his cock out. I looked down and knew what he wanted me to do. I slid down the seat and turned so that I was facing his lap. I lowered my mouth until it was just above his cock and he pushed the back of my head down on his cock. I bobbed my head up and down sucking him. We were going down the highway with me sucking him the best I could when I heard a horn blow. I never stopped but Jack laughed and said “I think the truckers like you. Get back on the seat with your knees pulled up.” I never stopped sucking his cock as I climbed back on the seat and put my knees under my body. My mouth was on his cock and my ass was up pointing towards the passenger window. I didn’t look back not wanting to see who was going to see me. Jack told me to take my shorts and thong off. I shook my head no with his cock in my mouth. He grabbed the hair on the back of my head and shoved me down until his cock was all the way down my throat. I couldn’t breathe this way and he knew it. Then Jack said “Do it and I will let go.” I couldn’t get my shorts off fast enough and when I did he released my hair. Now my ass was bare and facing the window for everybody to see. Jack loved it. He would speed up to catch some trucks and then slow down when we were beside them. He did this a couple of times and then told me to reach back and pull my plug out. I did as I was told and the he said “Start fucking your ass with that thing until I tell you to stop.” The plug would stretch my asshole when the fat part went in and out. I was still sucking his cock and every time the large part would pass though me, I would be forced to take a deep breath causing me to suck him deeper in to my throat. He rolled the window down and I could hear horns blowing and I thought I heard people hollering something. This went on for a while and then Jack rolled the window up. He told me to sit up and put my shorts back on.
I got turned around and when I looked up I saw that we were pulling into a mall parking lot. I was scared as hell, not knowing what Jack was doing. He said “We are going shopping. You need some new things to wear.” I was scared. I had never been in public dressed as a girl. I had fantasized about it but, never had the courage to do it. He parked the truck and got out and said “Come on lets go.” I just sat there and refused to get out and Jack said “Sue, you better do what I say or I will take you to that truck stop on the highway and let all the truckers that you just flashed fuck you until can’t walk!” I knew I had to do what he said so; I got out and walked into the mall with him holding my arm really tight. Our first stop was Victoria Secrets. Jack was picking up lacy thongs and sleepwear. Then he turns and said “You need some bras. What size do we get? Double A-.” and laughed. He called a sales woman over and asked where they kept the bras that would fit his girlfriend. It was funny I almost smiled when I thought about him calling me his girlfriend. She pointed to the area of the store to go. He found some bras that were for flat cheated women. He handed me several and then he saw the garter and stocking. He like them and grabbed a few of them. My arms were full of things and he walked me to the checkout. I put the stuff on the counter and the girl scanned them. It was over $400 of stuff. I looked at Jack and he bent down and whispered to me “You better get your credit card out before I start sending your pics to my friends.” I paid for the thing and we left the store. The rest of the day was more of the same. We want into a lot of store and bought more clothes. Everything he picked out was slutty clothes that a prostitute might wear. He even made me but heels and boots at a shoe store.
We were walking down the mall and I was amazed that all day nobody seemed to know I was a guy. I even had seen a few guys checking me out like I was girl. Then all of a sudden I saw a group of guys that I had seen before. They were friends of Jack and John for the gym or the bars. I never looked up and just walked by them. Jack stopped to talk to them. I walked down the mall and thought I better stop and wait. After a few minutes Jack walked up and grabbed the back of my neck and said “Don’t you ever walk away from me? You should have stopped and chatted with the guys that will be fucking you soon!” I didn’t know what to say but, “I’m sorry” Was he really going to make me fuck all his friends? Maybe he was just threatening me. Then he said “You owe me for that and I know how make you pay.” I guess we were done at the mall because he led me out to his truck and we started to drive.
We drove for awhile to a place I was not familiar with. It was a part of town that was run down and an area that most normal people go. There were vacant building everywhere and a few people that looked like they were wondering around. Jack pulled the truck over and said “Get out! I want you to get out of the truck and walk down this street. I’ll pick you up in three blocks if you make it that far. All you got to do is anyone you pass you got to ask them if you can suck their cock! If they want you to you got to go with them and do as they say. Suck them; fuck them or whatever it takes to get them to cum on or in you.” I panicked and pleaded Jack not to make me do this. I told him I would do anything he asked just please take me home. He said “Tell me what you will do to make this not happen.” I started blurting out that I would suck his cock anytime he wanted and he could fuck my ass as often as he liked and I would be a good slut for him. He said “OK only two blocks then.” I screamed “NOOO, I’ll dress like a whore and you can show me off to anybody you like. I will act like a slut and you can take me anywhere you want and show me off to your friends.” Jack said “Just one block unless you got more to offer.” I thought and then whimpered “I will suck and fuck all of you friends and I will be your whore to use. Please don’t make me walk down this street.”
Jack said that he would agree to this if I proved that I was a good whore. He said “Pick someone on this street and suck their cock and we could go home.” I didn’t have a choice and it was better than having to walk three blocks and have sex with everyone on the street. I looked around and pointed to an old bum that was sleeping in a doorway. I figured he probably not interested. Jack pulled the truck next to the doorway and rolled down my window. Jack said “Go ahead and ask him.” I called out to the man and he just grunted. I yelled again and he rolled over and I seen his face. In the doorway he was all balled up but, when he looked up I saw he was a black man. “Tell him” Jack said. I said “Sir, Do you want me to suck your dick? I will if you want me too. He got up and started to walk towards the truck and Jack said “Show him your ass.” I turned around and put my ass up toward the window. I pulled my shorts down over my ass just as he got to the truck window. He was looking at my ass and Jack asked him if he wanted to get in. I heard the door open and I moved over to let him in. He got in the truck without saying anything. Jack said “Ask him again.” I asked him if he wanted me to suck his cock and then he started reaching in his pants. He unbuttoned and unzipped his pants and pulled out the biggest fucking cock I had ever seen. Jack started laughing and said “Good choice Sue.” His cock looked more like an arm than a cock. It was at least a foot long and as big around as a beer bottle. I knew there was no way I could suck his dick. Jack started to drive and told me to get busy. I crawled down to the floor in between the bums legs and put my face in front of his cock. I reached to the side of the seat and moved it as far back as it would go. This gave me room to move around and kneel in front of him. He smelled terrible. He smelled like burnt wood and strong body odor. I started licking his cock and it tasted just as bad as it smelled. I tried spitting on it a lot to help the taste, but it only helped a little bit. He was getting hard and thank god it didn’t get much bigger. I was licking up and down his cock and he was moaning. I put the head of his cock and tried to take him in my mouth. I was only able to get a couple of inches in and my mouth was full. Jack must have thought I wasn’t trying hard enough because he grabbed the back of my head and started pushing me down. Even with him pushing, it wouldn’t go down my throat. I only had less than half of his cock in me. The bum was starting to breathe heavy and was moaning. Jack pulled my head back and said “Not to fast Sue. Don’t make him cum yet. I want to see how much of that monster you can take in your sissy ass.” I pleaded with Jack not to make me do that. I knew his cock would hurt me and probably give me some sort of STD. Jack didn’t want to hear it. “We can go back and you can fuck all the men in that area if you want.” Jack said. I told him that I didn’t want to do that either. He said “It your choice.” I knew I would lose. I lost the last night. I lost this morning and I’m going to lose now.
I got up without saying a word or looking at either one of them I got up and pulled down my shorts and thong down. Jack said “Bend over and let your lover pull that thing out of your ass.” I leaned towards Jack and put my ass up towards the bum. He looked at my ass for a while with a confused look on his face. Then I thought “Oh fuck, he thought I was a girl.” He reached out and touched my ass and I cringed. He spread my ass cheeks and was looking at my bottom with a pink jewel in it. He grabbed the plug and started pulling like he didn’t knew what it was. He kept pulling harder watching my ass stretch around it until in came out. He looked at the plug and then I saw him put it his pocket. I remember thinking it was kind of funny. He must have thought the jewel was worth something. I got back up and moved until I was sitting on his lap. I rose up until I could point his cock at my asshole. I sat back down and started putting pressure on it to push it in. It felt like I was sitting on a pole. It wasn’t going in at all. I pushed back as hard as I could and it never went in anymore. I looked at Jack and said “It’s not going to fit.” Jack told me to look in the glove box. I opened it and saw some condoms and some gel. I grabbed the condoms and Jack hollered “No slut, use the gel.” I squirted some of the gel on my hand and reached back to put it on his cock. I thought I better use a lot and put more in my hand to spread on my asshole. I got back up and put his cock back to the entrance of my ass and pushed. “OH FUCK” I squealed. Only the head of his cock went in me. It felt so big and burned as my ass tried to stretch around it. It still only went in an inch or so and stopped. I would push back but, my ass won’t open for it.
Then all of a sudden we hit a big bump in the road. The jolt slammed me down on his cock and another couple of inches went in me. I screamed like I stabbed and was not able to breathe. The pain was terrible. I was trying to maintain my balance while I got used to the size of his cock. Jack saw what the bump did and must have got an idea. He started giving the truck gas which pushed my back towards the bum’s cock. Then he would slow up and then give the truck gas again. This made me moved back and forth on the bum’s cock. Another inch slide in me and I was holding on the dash trying to control. All of a sudden Jack turned down a street and I recognized the area. We were back at the mall. I thought “Oh no, everybody was going to see me.” That was not why Jack came here. The mall was big and had a road that circled it. When we hit the first speed bump I knew why Jack came here. The bum’s cock slammed another inch in me. The mall road had a lot of big speed bumps on it to keep people from speeding. I was doing my best to hold on to keep control when Jack said “Put your hands on your head Sue.” I knew that meant there would be nothing stopping that cock from going all the way in me. I let go of the dash and put my hands on my head when the next bump hit. His cock slammed into me and I think I almost blacked out. I pushed with my legs trying to lift myself some and the next bump came. More and more of the bum’s cock was going deeper into my ass. The speed bumps seemed to be very close together and my legs were tired and I couldn’t lift myself anymore. Every bump pushed his cock farther in me. My ass didn’t hurt much now but, I felt a lot of pressure on my insides. My weight forcing down and the speed bumps slamming me on his cock must have pushed the bum over the edge. He grabbed me around the waist and pulled me down hard on his cock. I felt his cock drive deeper than ever and I felt his course hair rub against my ass. He was all the way inside me. My stomach felt like I had been punched in it. He grunted as he came in my ass and then he released me. I was too weak to lift myself off his cock and just sat there impale by his big cock.
Jack reached over and grabbed me by the arm and pulled me towards him. The bum’s cock was yanked out of my ass and Jack said “Funs over get the fuck out dirt bag. Get the fuck out.” The bum never said a word and just stuffed his cock into his pants and opened the truck door. As soon as he was out Jack sped off. He looked at me and said “What a slut you turned out to be. Time to go home sissy.”

Hello all you dirty kinky perverts. I have a confession and I can only tell you all because none of my friends and family would like it, I am still not sure I do but it happened and there is nothing I can do about that now.
Ok my name is Ann and I am 39 years old, I left my husband about 4 months ago, he was very abusive both verbal and physical. I had to move over 400 miles away to get away from him. It was an old friend from school who actually convinced me to leave him. We reconnected through facebook about a year ago. And in that time I opened up to her about what was happening in my life. She always said I could come and stay with her if I needed to get away and I finally took the plunge packed a few bags left my husband a note and left, got on a train and turned up at Lisa's door that same day. She welcomed me and it was like we had never been apart, we had always been close at school until she moved away when her dad got a job. She had gone through something like me and had got away from her abusive husband, but unlike me she had 2 daughters Jan 21 and Laura 19. She was much stronger that I was and took her husband to court and he is actually serving time. That first night we just sat and talked drank a lot of wine and she told me she was seeing someone, what I didn't expect was she was seeing another woman and said I would meet her later in the week. She showed me to the spare room and I was very drunk at that point, I woke the next morning with a bad hangover laying on top of the bed totally naked. I couldn't remember getting undressed but I needed to pee so very much I ran to the toilet still naked burst into the bathroom and sat down to pee. It was only then that I saw Lisa in the shower, I laughed and said I was sorry but really needed to pee. The bathroom was a full on wet room with no shower screen and I got a very good look at her naked body, and thinking back she got a good look at me too. Now about the only good thing my Ex did for me was making sure I kept myself fit. I am quite short just 5 foot tall, I have long dark hair but very small almost no breasts at all. For 10 years I have waxed my pussy and don't think I will ever let hair grow back now. As I looked at Lisa, feelings of jealousy came back because unlike me she has and always had massive breasts and also unlike me she had a nice pubic bush, he strawberry blonde hair looked amazing next to her pale skin. She also has freckles all over. I remember seeing her naked as we were growing up but couldn't remember all those freckles, I asked her where they all came from and she laughed saying she always gets more every time she sunbathes. I finished peeing and said I should go put something on, she laughed and said not to worry about it as she and her daughters really didn't bother too much with clothes at home. I stood up and she said to come and shower and she would was my back and hair for me. She was so gentle and I almost didn't notice as she got lower and washed my bottom too. We dried off and she said I should come and meet her girls. I had a towel on but when we got to the kitchen both her girls were totally naked and oldest Jan was her double. Laura was short like me and a natural blonde, She was in a word beautiful.

Now as the weeks went on I got very used to being naked with them all, and Kerry, Lisa's girlfriend was so nice I could see why she liked her. Last month Lisa had to go away on a course and left me alone with the girls. Jan had gone out and I went to ask Laura what she wanted for dinner, her room door was wide open and she was on her PC, there was no mistaking what she was looking at, it was a lesbian porn movie and there was also no mistaking what she was doing, she had a vibrator deep inside her pussy, I didn't know what to do or say, but she laughed and said sorry she forgot to close the door, all the while sliding her vibrator in and out her pussy. She turned round and I got an even better view of what she was doing, her legs wide open and shaved pussy it looked amazing. Now I had never ever been with another woman before but had thought about it and more so since I started living here. Laura laughed and asked If I liked what I saw? Before I could answer she reached out and put her hand on my pussy, she smiled and said "your wet" All I could say was what do you want for dinner? she pushed a finger in my pussy and said "your pussy" I was lost from that moment on, she pushed me onto her bed opened my legs and before I could say no she was licking my pussy. I gave in and let her do what she wanted. I have to say her tongue was amazing, I knew she had done this before, maybe lots more. I came soon after and she kept licking and I came again and again. She finally stopped and said she had wanted me from the first time she saw me. I told her I felt so guilty but she laughed and said not to. I went to make dinner and I felt her behind me, she kissed the back of my neck her hand at my ass, she pushed her finger at my asshole and then pushed it in, I am very used to anal sex as my ex would fuck my ass most nights and if I am honest I enjoyed anal more than in my pussy. She had me bent over the worktop and she was fingering my ass, now she was quite rough too and spanked my ass too, she called me her whore and said I would have to do what ever she wanted now. She kept spanking me, quite hard and I knew it would be sore to sit after this. She pulled her fingers from my ass and put them to my mouth and told me to lick them clean, I did as she asked and then she turned me round and kissed me. Now the next 2 weeks she would come to my room at night and do what ever she wanted to me. We almost got caught by her sister a few times.

I moved out last week into a small flat just down the road. Laura visits me each day and uses me like a whore. I am so scared Laura will find out

About 2004, be 22-ish, I went to a local bike rally to do marshalling, took one of my friends along on my bike as his parents didn't have enough room since they had all their luggage and his sister on both of their bikes. We got there and set up in the camping area, I'd only met my mates sister one other time at a previous rally, didn't think all that much of her TBH, but she was wearing a low cut top and a pair of blue jeans which really showed off her arse (Translation - 'ass' in american! hah).

All weekend we all hung out and smoked a bit and drank quite a lot, as you're meant to do. My mate was posted on quite a few alternate shifts so I had to hang around with his sis who'd been to this rally quite a few years. We got posted on quite a few of the same shifts so I got to know her a little more. She'd just turned 16, she was 15 at the last rally and was seeing some dickhead lad who was messing her about, I thought she still was but turned out not to be.

At the end of the rally almost all the punters had buggered off home so we went on a search and rescue mission, finding all the stuff the bikers had left over, crates of beer, unopened spirits etc, was like a fucking free-for-all.

Final night arrives and we're all sitting round getting fucked on free booze sitting on free chairs round a free campfire made from wood and charcoal we'd scavenged. So there's me, my mate, his parents and a few other couples all slobbing about. I'm laying on the ground and have my jacket covering me, as it's late in the year and getting quite cold. Mate's sister is in front of me, sitting up near my knees and complaining that she's getting cold, which I could see as her cute little nipples were poking through her (obviously thin) bra, you could have hung a fucking coat on them which was turning me on.

Being the Gent that I am, I offer her my coat and she lays down directly in front of me facing away and covers herself with it, which blocks my view so I then have to prop myself up on my elbow. Laying there behind her even in the pitch black I could see down the back of her jeans, she was wearing this fucking awesome lacy black thong which was giving me a massive hard on. I had to re-adjust myself a couple of times, which she noticed as I was thrashing around on one arm like a lunatic.

She asks if I'm cold, which is unusual as she's quite selfish, so I see a way in and say 'yea, a little' to which she asks if I want the jacket back, of course I say no so she motions for me to get underneath it with her. Fuck yes, even if nothing happens its awesome to be pressed up against her, there's no way she's cold either, she's fucking roasting under there.

With nothing to lose I kinda get a bit bold and press my cock into her arse, it's pointing right down my trouser leg and lifting away from my body so it's pretty fucking obvious if you were to see or feel it pressed into you. She notices and makes this song-and-dance about being cold, all the time shuffling her body up and down, rubbing my cock through my trousers, this was absolutely unbearable, I'm not a bold person so had no idea how to progress.

Obviously everyone is still laying/sitting around, her mother is dozing but everyfucker else is still chatting, her bro decides to go for a piss so we're the only ones on this side of the fire for now.

I take the chance and put my hand on her side, just to see what she'd do, she responds by lifting her arm up under the jacket and shuffing back into my chest so I go for it and grab her tit. It's like fucking heaven, she even lets out a little sigh and lays back on me even further, feels like my cock is going to burst out of my trousers so I push it into her even more to make it more comfortable for me and more obvious to her what I want, which I think she already knows.

My jacket covering us is Kevlar, solid as fuck and quite wide so I can more or less move my hands around wherever I want, I move to her left breast and pull down her top, she shuffles to move her bra-strap and I can grab the whole thing. Her nipple is solid, never known one to be so hard, so I pull on it and roll it a little and she gives another little sigh and a squirm, she's obviously liking it.

I'm happy with this situation but want to progress things further, can't do it with the jacket covering us, her tits are out and I want them to stay that way. Fortunately no-one is talking to us and a couple of people have flaked out and fucked off back to their tents, only about 4 left now, including her parents.

I need more cover so I ask if she's cold and she says yea, so I roll backwards and kind of curl up to hide my raging cock, I think she was a little worried the jacket would come down so she grabs it and pulls it up. I shuffle to my tent and grab my sleeping back, fucking perfect as it's unzipped and quite big.

I roll back and cover us with it, she makes a cooing noise and lays back on me again, After a couple of seconds it was warm again and she was still fucking roasting. I go for her tits again but her top and bra has come up, I reach up her back and undo her bra, this takes her by surprise but she's obviously ok with it as her parents start talking to her about some bullshit and she takes a drink. Her arm's out the blanket holding a drink so I can't go for the tits, my arm is resting on her side so I start to slip down towards her jeans, she's quite slim but has big hips and when I reach her waistband I don't even need to unbutton them, she breaths in and a gap at the front opens up.

I reach in and so straight for the prize, no fucking around, under the thong and straight down to her slit. we've been at the rally a few days, she'd obviously normally be shaven bare it would seem but there's a few days of growth so there's a little fuzz. I can't get my hand in and she knows it so she lays her hips on me and puts one leg right forward so I can get access, my finger goes straight in as she's soaking wet, I can feel the thin material of her thong is soaked on the back of my hand. We've only been dicking around a short while and she's drenched which I love.

I finger-fuck her for a while and she starts to buck against me which is quite obvious, since we're still trying to make it look like there's nothing going on under the blanket, I cup her whole cunt and pull her into me so she stops, she gets the idea and I continue. My hand is soaked so I go for the clit and start playing, its hard and slippery but she noticeably jumps every time I rub it which is a problem.

Just then she has the single most brilliant idea, she says "I love this song", I don't know why as it was fucking 'Whitesnake' or some bullshit but she starts tapping her foot back and forward to some music coming from another group somewhere else on the campsite, I know what I have to do and finger her wet cunt for what seems like ages when all of a sudden her foot stops tapping and I wonder why, which becomes blatently obvious as she suddenly cums on my hand and lets out a sigh which is WAY louder than it should have been, after a second or so of her cumming she tries badly to disguise the fact with a cough.

She was already wet but now it had become a fucking torrent, never before and never again have I known a girl to cum so much, it was blatantly running across her leg and I could feel the wetness had spread to my wrist. She was done for now but my cock was screaming for some action, fortunately everyone else had decided to call it a night and decided to fuck off back to their tents, which to be honest wasn't much use as they were about 2 meters further away.

When everyone was gone, she rolled back against me and we kissed which was nice but kind of unexpected. I thought we'd stay there but instead she jumped up and dragged me off by the had, which was kind of awkward as my cock was still down my trouser leg and it made it VERY difficult to walk, let alone run.

We got to the main campsite field and I found a deflated air-mattress, would have been better if inflated but at least it was clean. Bare in mind that she'd really not said anything to me all night, she just pushed her jeans and thong off and lay down with her arms stretched out and her head flung back. I wasn't ready to just fuck her then though, I wanted to taste that wetness so I went down and licked her like some kind of fucking dog. This obviously wasn't expected as she jumped up but lay straight back down and pushed my face into her soaking cunt and trapped my head between her legs. It was like nirvana, she tasted incredible and was so wet, I could feel the wetness on her legs pressed against my cheeks. I undid my jeans and proceeded to lick and finger-fuck her to orgasm again, fortunately we were far enough away from everyone as she screamed like fuck for what seemed like an eternity.

She was spent, but I wasn't, the feeling of her drenched cunt just touching my cock was almost enough to tip me over the edge, but I managed to hold out and punch through. We fucked for ages and if anyone was still camping in that field then they MUST have been getting themselves off as we were nothing like quiet.

She didn't cum again, but I did, while sucking and biting her perfect little tits with those rock had nipples, she loved every second of it and was writhing away under me even after I'd stopped.

So after speaking about 10 words to her all night I had probably the most exciting and passionate fuck I've ever had. So, the year after we didn't bother with the preliminary bullshit, I just fucked her night after night right next to her families tents, it was kind of fun keeping it quiet but I don't think we managed to keep it that much of a secret.

I'm not a writer, this is all simply from memory, hope you all like it.

well i guess my days of being nothing but a bottom has ended today since i lost my jenny.
i had to hire a new lawn man to mow my yard because the last one got where they sucked and not in the good way.
well i put a add on FB and one called and he said he was new to the lawn services and its just him and his brother doing it right now. and he lived close to me so we worked out a deal. and i also knew his brother wouldn't be there because he was still in school. so i knew it was going to be about a 6 hour job. and told him to come by he has the job for at least one time.
the second he got out of the truck i could tell he was a flaming gay. and most times i hate flaming gays. but damn he had a sexy body and he damn sure filled out the jeans in the right place.
i told him to do it what ever way he wants to just to do it right. so he did the front yard first start to finish and damn he was hot when he pulled off his shirt.
i brought him some water as he was wetting his self down . i ask him why he wasn't wearing shorts and he told me he was told it wasn't good for work if he did. i told him he he has some he's welcome to put them on for the back yard that its all fenced in and noone could see him. but me because i was about to get in the pool.
i knew what i wanted so i went in and put on my sexy little open back blue G string that once it got wet it hid nothing. i waited until he came by the pool and i got out with a nice semi. he was looking then after a couple rounds he stopped and went to the water hose and hose his self down again and OMG his white shorts no longer hid anything. damn this dude was hung. not even a semi he was 5 or 6 inches. i leaned over to show him my sweet ass hole as i got a glass some ice and filled it with tea. turned around and he now had a semi that was at least 7 1/2. i walked up to him handed him his tea and just took a hand full of meat in my hand i wasn't playing around. he never moved so i dropped his shorts and went to my knees and started sucking that monster cock. once it got hard i know it had to be 10 plus inch's and at least 3 inch wide. he as if i wanted to go inside and i say nope right here bent over got the KY lubed my ass with lots of KY. i told him i only have one rule. once the head touches my hole it goes balls deep first try.
he ask if i was sure now i kinda wish i had say no but i said balls deep. and let me tell you he did. damn it hurt like hell but i loved it. after i few very hard and deep pounding. he slowed down and started making love to my ass for at least 20 minutes. bent over on my belly on my back on my side me on top that boy sure knew how to fuck.
he ask where i wanted it and i told him he's there hes bareback he might as well fill me up. and damn he did. i rolled over onto my back my dick was hard as a brick he just moved up and started working my dick up that sweet ass of his.
the best part is something i did that i haven't been able to do in years because of my age. i was able to bend over enough to suck about 3 inchs of his dick while i was balls deep in him. thats how hung this flaming faggot was.
we went over to the shower and washed each other off and went skinny dipping. after a few minutes he fucked my ass again not sure how long i was in heaven. he ended up putting 4 loads in my hungry ass today and i gave him a couple loads myself. and two loads from a old man is pretty fucking good i think.
the only trouble is he didn't get my yard done today. and hes going to have to come back this weekend ti finish the job.

Black nigga mouth wide open she deserves it up her ass!!!!

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

So I am so completely stuck I don’t know if it’s genetics that age is long need for a man to conquer but every time I close my eyes and picture What her pussy look like keeping open with my come dripping as my girl moan in ecstasy because she still fervently licking and sucking her pussy...

Today my girl and her BFF came home drunk and frisky and ended up in bed this has happened before but I’ve always been the proper accessory just thankful for the expierence Shannon is a lesbian so usually I do more witnessing but as we were all playing Shannon watching me feed my dick to my girl and casually mentioned she loves women but sometimes she wonders what’s so good about getting dick ... I flip my girl and take her to extasy and when she’s coming and trembling I tell Shannon how the only thing better then making her cum would be if when she was cumming she felt me filling her with my seed and making her mine... Shannon started then slid between my girls legs and asked her if I could fuck her... my girl moaned get a condom and I was Stretching her lesbian pussy to its limits moments later she looks back at me and says take it... so I did but when I got lost in the moment I slid the condom off and fucked her hard and deep and when she came I filled her she looked back eyes wide and then let a earth moving orgasm take her... ass I pulled out she pointed to the condom “naughty boy” and went back to work ...

Im in trouble

Anyone in the South-Central WV area want to treat me like their man-pussy? Straight male but want assfucked and all the fun stuff that goes with it. Rimmed, kissed, fingered, tongued, then fucked until I'm wide open, and finish off by cumming in my ass because I want to have a creampie for you.

I waited a couple of years after graduation to attend college, working to save enough money to give myself a good foot up. I lived with my parents and worked for a farmer.

Occasionally, my folks would go out of town for the weekend and I’d stay home. “No parties!” they’d insist and most of the time I lived up to that. It was a small town in Kansas and the neighbors would have ratted me out so if I had people over, it had to be kept small.

This was in the eighties, when there was still no internet or streaming and not everyone had cable. My folks did. So around Memorial Day, when I knew I’d have an extra day or two off and my folks would be out of town for a week, I stocked up on some groceries and beers and put out a few invitations.

Back then I was sort of seeing, more fucking than seeing, a woman named Mandy. She was older than me by a little bit, wasn’t fat but was definitely chubby, cute but not pretty. But she was very adventurous sexually, had a great set of tits, and a wicked sense of humor. She was a lot of fun and my Mom hated her, another reason I was interested.

Mandy was, by the way, several of my firsts. She was the first woman I’d been with who was on the pill. I could cum inside of her all I liked. She was the first to ever ask me to fuck her ass. And she ate ass. She was also the first person I ever tit-fucked. To completion. And she was my first threesome. This is the story of that threesome.

While everyone else was downstairs watching HBO, something that was still pretty new in our area back then, we snuck off to my room and proceeded to get naked and get busy. My younger brother and my best friend were both there among the eight or nine folks who were over so I wasn’t worried about it getting out of control.

We had enjoyed our foreplay and I had her on her back, spread wide, and I had just gotten balls deep when there was a light knock on the door. I grabbed a blanket and covered us up, staying inside of her.

“Hello? You in here? Mandy?”

It was Carla, a friend of my best friend’s new girlfriend. I didn’t know her well, having only met her a couple of times. I held my finger up to my lips, not wanting to be interrupted. “Shhhhhhh.”

Mandy laughed and said, “Yeah, we’re here.”

The door opened and closed and in the light that came through the open curtains from the streetlight on the corner, I saw her cross to the bed and felt her sit on the edge.

“We?”

“Yeah. Val and me. Who’d you think would be here?”

“Val?”

“Yeah. Hi.”

“Oh shit! Are you two . . .”

“Yeah.”

“Oh, I’m sorry! I just wanted to talk to Mandy for a minute.”

“Whatcha need, Sweeite?”

“I just needed to get away from Matt (Matt was my best friend).”

“Why?”

“I went to the kitchen to grab a beer and he followed me. He tried to kiss me.”

“Isn’t Hillary here (Hillary was Matt’s girlfriend.)”

“Yeah. She’s asleep on the couch.”

Carla had come to the party alone, the only single one there. Everyone else was paired up. Carla didn’t have a boyfriend and Matt, who fancied himself a cocksman, had brought his future ex-wife, Hillary, who had worked all day and had fallen asleep almost immediately. Matt, seeing an opportunity, had made a move on the single girl, who wanted nothing to do with him.

“Would you like to stay here with us? That’d be okay, wouldn’t it, Val?”

“uhhhhhh, sure.”

I started to pull out so I could lay face up and talk to both of them.

“What are you doing?”

“Well, I thought . . . “

“No, no. You don’t mind if we finish, do you, Carla?”

“Um. Finish? OH! Uh, I could find another room or wake up Hillary or something. I don’t want to interrupt you.”

Point of fact, she already had interrupted and I was losing my hard. But, I knew Matt for who and what he was and if he was thinking about getting into this girl’s pants, he wouldn’t stop at one try.

“No. It’s okay. We can stop. We have all night.” I was nothing if not a gentleman.

Mandy set that straight. “No we can’t. As long as Sweetie here doesn’t mind, let’s make this one a quickie and we’ll get something going again later. You don’t mind, do you, Hun?”

“Uh, no. I don’t mind. It’s just sex, right?” There was more than a hint of doubt in her voice.

“In fact, if you want, you can crawl in here with us, if you want.”

I expected a refusal and that she’d leave to go back to the party. Maybe wake Hillary up.. But Mandy reached up and stroked her face with a fingertip, “We won’t bite you, you know,” and then, after a pause, I felt the blanket lift up and a pair of jeans brush against my hip.

Then Mandy’s voice, “What are you doing?”

“Getting in with you.”

“Not like that.”

“Huh?”

“Aw, c’mon, you don’t get to watch us dressed like that.”

Carla stood back up beside the bed. There in the glow of the streetlight, she was lovely to see. First the jeans. Down her lean boyish hips and then stepped out of. She made a gesture as if to ask if that was enough. “C’mon, Sweetie. You’ll be seeing all of us, won’t you?”

She wasn’t wearing a bra so when her t-shirt came off over her head it was to expose lovely B-cups with areolas as small and dark as pennies.

“Everything?”. There was no panic in her voice but you could hear the shyness.

“You can leave those on if you want.”

She crawled back in next to us and I could feel a real thrill as her bare skin brushed against me again. I knew Mandy could feel me stiffen inside of her.

“Now, sir. Where were we?”

I swiveled my hips to let her know that I was listening and leaned in for a kiss. Then Carla’s voice came quietly out of the dark.

“Can I see? I’d like to see.”

I felt Mandy reach over my back and tossed the blanket down to my hips. Carla tugged it off and let it fall beside the bed. Her hand brushing across my bare ass was like electricity.

Slowly I began to stroke and I could feel how much wetter Mandy was now. She was excited, too. Carla leaned down behind us and in the moonlight could see me sliding into and out of a very tight and wet cunt. Then she crawled back up and laid down beside us, her head on a level with my own while she rested on an elbow.

I looked to see if I could catch her glance but she and Mandy had already locked eyes and I was not included in the exchange. Carla’s hand came up and her fingertips began to massage her nipple as I saw Mandy’s right hand sneak across the slight space between us and begin to rub the crotch of Carla’s panties.

Carla’s eyes closed and her head tipped back as the touch of the fingers at her groin had their effect on her. Then her eyes opened and she leaned in between Mandy and I and although I couldn’t see it happen, I knew that they were kissing. At this point, although I was inside of one of them, I was merely an observer.

Mandy’s fingers now sought the elastic of Carla’s panties and began to attempt to reach inside. The angle was awkward and I could see her fingers bending back. Carla extracted herself from the kiss and stood beside the bed. Hooking her thumbs in the waistband at either side, she leaned forward and pushed them down to her knees, and then stepped out of them.

She had just the smallest puff of hair at the juncture of her thighs and it was dark and lovely. Mandy reached out as Carla stepped closer again to the bed and stroked it with her fingertips, pressing between her thighs and parting them. I could myself growing closer to an orgasm, and didn’t want to be.

“Val, scootch down!” Mandy whispered.

I pulled out as she pushed with her hands against the headboard and shoved her body farther down the bed, making room around her head.

She gestured and Carla climbed up, with her back to me.

“No, no, no. Turn around..”

Carla adjusted herself and parked her knees on either side of Mandy’s head. Then, with a sigh, she settled that taut body and I could see her relax as her pussy made contact with Mandy’s mouth, as if Mandy was sucking all of the energy out of her.

Her thumbs and forefingers began again to pleasure her sharp, little nipples as Mandy pulled her knees up, spreading herself for me to re-enter. Which I did. In one stroke, grinding at the end.

I tried to hold out. I did. And I got maybe a minute of stroking into and out of that plump, tight, slippery pussy, but watching Carla ride and writhe on Mandy’s mouth was too much for me and I could feel myself about to finish.

“I’m . . . I’m gonna cum.” I began to bottom out into her, knowing I could put it in as deep as I wanted.

“Please,” Carla’s whisper was gruff, “I want to see it. I want to see it! I want to see it cum!”

l pulled out and didn’t even need to touch myself. Streams of cum shot from me, the first couple of which were hard and thick enough that they splashed against Carla’s crotch where it rested on Mandy’s chin. The rest decreased until the last one bubbled against the thick mat between Mandy’s legs.

Carla fell forward and before I was fully aware, she had my cock in her mouth, sucking the last of my cum from me. It was a nearly painfully exquisite sensation. I knew she couldn’t have been extremely experienced but she knew enough to make me nearly faint from the pleasure.

As my cock deflated, she shook it from her mouth and as I watched, she began to lick the cum from Mandy’s body. First mine from just above her pussy, then Mandy’s from her open cunt.

As I watched and stroked my once-again stiffening cock, remember, I was a young man, they brought each other to shivering climaxes. Not simultaneously, but close enough for them to exhaust each other. As they rolled apart, and Carla crawled up to lay beside us, I saw the shine of my cum, which had been pressed between them, on both of their bodies. Mandy’s fingers traced patterns in it and she leaned down to lick it from between Carla’s tan-lined breasts.

“Fuck,” Many whispered. “Fuck. I could stand to do that again. Where’d you learn to eat pussy like that, Sweetie?”

“I didn’t.”

“You mean that was your first time?”

“Yeah.”

“Well don’t stop on my account. You’re good. So you’ve only ever been with guys?”

“No,” this whisper was shy and I could almost hear her blush.

“You mean?”

“I’m a virgin? Yeah.”

“Shit. I’m sorry! I didn’t know!” This from me. I wouldn’t have guessed.

“No. It’s okay. I had to have a first time with someone. This was fun.”

“But we didn’t? It wasn’t really a first time.”

“No. And I don’t want to do . . . that. But what else can we do? I’ve read the letters in the magazines in the bathroom cupboard at home. I know there’s other . . . stuff. Can we do some of that?”

If I hadn’t already been hard again, that would have done it.

Mandy reached over and pulled her down for another kiss which I leaned in to join. “We sure can, Hun.”

There was a loud knock on the door and then Matt’s voice. “Val? I’m going to take Hillary home. She’s tired. But I’ll be back. I can’t find Carla so I think she snuck out early. I was thinking about getting on that. She looks like she might know what’s going on. Val? You in there?”

We all three snuggled quietly, not answering.

“Val? You in there?”

“Yeah.”

“Can I come in?”

“No. Probably shouldn’t.”

“Hi Mandy!”

“Hey, Matt.”

“I’ll be back a little later if I can’t get Hillary to wake up. If you see Carla, tell her I’m looking for her.”

“Yeah.”

His footsteps retreated down the hall and then down the stairs

“So,” Mandy asked, “what other things are you thinking?”

I know it makes me one depraved motherfucker, but this shit is too hot not to share. Enjoy 🤫

I’ve been dating this new girl for a couple weeks. She’s fucking hot & the sex is great. She is 30 I think, probably 5’7 135lbs with medium size B cup titties pretty big ass and long legs.

Last night for whatever reason she decides to “open up on me” and what she told me a shocked the fuck out of me. She says “I need to tell you something about my last relationship. Please don’t judge me for it though.” She and her ex had been dating since she met him in high school and he was a few years older having already graduated. He was the only guy she’d ever been with and tells me he manipulated her. I asked “what do you mean?” I could tell she was getting uncomfortable As she continued “I don’t know how to say this but my ex Really liked to watch other guys have sex with me while he watched. We’ve only been dating for like four weeks so I haven’t exactly pressed threesome angle but I’d be lying if I didn’t say my cock was getting hard even if I was realizing this bitch wasn’t and isn’t wifey material. I said something on the lines of “well it’s 2021 who cares I’ve had some threesomes before myself.”

She thanked me for being understanding but said “I got to tell you more.” 22-year-old me liked the drunk fun sex and when I would pick the guy and he treated it as just a fun time. I would come so hard and suck him off after we kicked the happy guy out. It change me though when he got a new job in the movie industry and we moved to Los Angeles. That’s when the parties started.” “What parties,” I asked? “Well usually they were at some mansion or house party in the hills and usually ended with me feeling dirty and sore.

At this point I can tell she is on the verge of tears but at the same time my cock is rock hard and I have moved it up into my waist band so she can’t tell. I couldn’t help myself tho and I pressed for some details. “That doesn’t sound too bad, kinda hot even. Was it against your will? What happened?” “No, the first party was swinger party. We got really drunk before going. That time wasn’t really that bad and all i remembers is having sex with a sexy little Latin girl and her older husband. It was the first time I had sex with a woman and I really liked it. She was gentle but sucked my clit in a way I had ever orgasmed before... But that’s where the couple to couple things stopped. And each new thing I found myself liking less and less. I think he just got so into “sharing me” (what he called it) that’s all I became. I was his sex puppet but didn’t know it. One time he brought me to a house and when we walked in there was no feeling out or couples it was an all out orgy on mattresses across the room. I didn’t know what to do and wanted to leave but decided to give it a try like I always did. Before I knew it I was on a bed with two other women in their 40s or 50s. The three of us had been playing with Escher when a group of men led by my boyfriend approach and he instructed me to suck a skinny guy, who I found out was the husband of the one of the women. Obediently I did as he asked and took him in my mouth while my ex pulled me into his waist and did his worst.”
Unable to contain myself now I grab her by the back of the head kiss her and start rubbing what I find to be surprisingly moist pussy. It’s just me and you no one else in here, pull your skirt down and bend over the bed, now. Without a word she pulled back gave my dick an encouraging squeeze turned around and while slowly swinging her hips dropped her panties and skirt. Before she could even get her hands to the floor I had one hand on either side of her hips and was thrusting my cock into her.

“What do you mean his worst?”

There was a sex swing hanging the main room, the skinny man and my boyfriend helped me in. I had a rope in between my breasts in my legs Spread wide. The swing was in a main room and there was probably 20 people standing around watching him and I. I don’t know what came over me, maybe that I was tied up and couldn’t really resist but I wanted to be a whore. I wasn’t keeping count but after taking his load I could tell more was coming. I laid in that swing for probably a half hour while three or four more men used me.

I asked her if she liked it. Her answer was “I was sore the next day but every time I masturbate I think about it. I think I like being a slut.”

OK all you perverts out there, I have decided to post my confession. It is how I lost my virginity and it is a little wild so please bare with me. First off this happened last summer and I am Mark and I am 25 years old, yes I know I was late to the party but I have always been very shy and never had many friends growing up. I am very short only 4'10" tall. As a result I was picked on a lot growing up and I ended up withdrawing into my own little world. Now my only sexual experience before last summer was when I was 18 and was about to lose my virginity when I came too quick, pretty much as soon as she got her boobs out I shot my cum, it didn't go down too well and she left. I turned to the internet for sexual satisfaction.
So last year I decided I wanted to visit Amsterdam with the intention of finding a prostitute to fuck. I booked into one of the nicer hotels on the Damrack and it didn't take me long to find the red light district. I loved it, as I walked round there were lots of girls in the windows but I wanted my first time to be really good and as I was here for 4 days I decided to take my time and pick the one I really wanted. Now because of my size and because I look younger than I am I knew this may become a problem so I carried my passport with me, I was so glad I did because the first bar I went into they asked for my ID. It was a bar called the Old Sailor and as I sat in one of the seats at the window there were 3 windows with girls in them I could see. I was having a few beers to give me some courage to actually go in and lose my virginity. One of the girls I could see was beautiful, long dark hair and wearing a with lace bra and thong. I didn't notice an older couple sit down next to me and was only when the man said hello that I noticed them. They introduced themselves as John and Susan both in their 40s and we got talking they were amazed I was here alone but I told them how I didn't really have many friends but had always wanted to visit Amsterdam so here I was. Susan asked me right out the blue if I was going to go with one of the girls? She caught me right off guard and there was no way to hide my intentions. We had a few drinks together and they said they were heading for some food and asked me if I wanted to join them. I said OK and as we walked to the place they wanted to eat, I couldn't help but notice Susan kept looking at the girls in the windows. She was so open about it. John laughed and said not to mind her as she was worse than any man he knew. We had dinner and some more beer and I felt myself get more than a little drunk. Susan pointed out that I would be no good to a girl in the state I was in and reached out and grabbed my cock under the table, then laughed and said maybe not. As soon as she touched me my cock started to get hard. She said that they should help me find the right girl. We left and as we walked down the road she kept feeling my bottom, not that I minded and as it turned out John didn't mind his wife feeling me up either. They told me that they visit Amsterdam at least once a year and said they would take me to a place I would love. It was a nice bar and she told me that there was a brothel downstairs. She took my hand and we all went down. There was a woman at the top of the stairs but Susan just said hello and we went down. There was a smaller bar down there and 4 very beautiful girls sitting in their underwear. John got us some drinks and Susan asked me what one I liked? I said them all, she laughed and said she would pick for me, she went over and came back with a beautiful blonde girl, she said this was going to be her treat but there was one condition, I asked her what that was? and she said that she wanted to watch. Now at this point I really wasn't sure but John just laughed and said go for it. Susan took my hand again and we went to a small room with a bed and a sink in it, The girl said I needed to wash and before I knew it Susan was undoing my jeans and they were soon at my ankles, my shirt was soon off then my boxers, I saw the girl was now naked and my cock was hard as a rock, Susan washed my cock and balls and told me to go have fun. The girl put a condom on me and started to suck my cock, my god it felt so good and I was in heaven. She got me to lay on my back and got on top of me, she bounced on me, I am not sure for how long but it wasn't very long before I came. She got off and Susan asked If I liked it? and took me over to wash again. We went back up stairs and John asked if I had fun? all I could do was nod.
We had a few more drinks and they walked me back to my hotel, it turned out we were staying in the same hotel and the same floor. My room was just 4 doors down from their room and they said I should come in for a drink. I was drunk but I said OK, I was on such a high and didn't want it to end. When we were in the room they told me to grab a beer and both went into the bathroom, as I sat there I heard them making some noise and knew what they were doing, the door was open just a little and I had a look, both were naked and John had her bent over the sink and was fucking her from behind. Susan saw me and said to come in. She told me to watch how it was done. I watched as he fucked her harder and harder finally cumming inside her. When he had finished he went to get himself a beer and Susan just said strip. I did as she asked and we joined John in the room. I sat on the bed and before I knew it she was sucking my cock, it was already hard and she was so good, better than the prostitute, As she did it I just closed my eyes I felt her stop and then start again, but something was different, I opened my eyes and it was John sucking my cock, she was beside me and before I could say anything she kissed me. I was totally in her power. John stopped before I came and she got on top of me, he guided my cock inside her pussy and she slowly at first started to fuck me. I came so fast and said sorry. She got off me and Johns mouth was right on my cock, after he had cleaned me she told me to suck his cock, there was something in her voice and I am still not sure what made me do it but I got on my knees and lowered my mouth over his cock. I was not sure I was doing it right but to my surprise I was enjoying it, I felt her behind me as I sucked then she stuck her finger up my bottom and finger fucked me as I sucked, John told me he was about to cum and I tried to move away but he held my head there as he shot his cum into my mouth. He finally let me move away and he said I was good at sucking cock and asked if I had done it before, I shook my head and Susan said my ass would soon be ready when John was, He didn't take long to get hard again and got behind me, Susan got in front of me legs wide and told me to lick her pussy, I did as she said and then felt his cock at my ass. He pushed it in and my god it hurt but he kept pushing and slowly fucked me as I tried to lick her pussy, It was hard to do both and he fucked me a little harder and to my shock I felt myself cum shooting it over the floor, he came not long after. I lay on the floor feeling confused and satisfied.
I woke up the next morning between them both, John was holding on to my cock and Susan was cuddling me. I lay there wondering just how I had ended up like this. Susan woke first and asked If I was OK? I told her I was and she kissed me saying it was only the start.
I spent 3 wonderful days with them I fucked another 3 prostitutes all of them with Susan watching and I fucked with Susan and John so many times I lost count. I was so sad when I had to fly home, but they gave me their phone number back in the UK and I gave them mine. It was 3 days later Susan called me and said I should come and visit them the next weekend but that is another story and it is better than this one

I confess that I am coming to terms with who I really am. I am a sexual predator and nothing I do can fix that. You straight boys better watch your back (or ass) because I will take it and bust it wide open. I will drug your drink, get you while you sleep, etc.

Say what you will, I don’t care… while this isn’t my video, it brings memories of a time where orgasm and sex were both new and intense…

My mother was quite the mom.. More interested in herself than others, including me.. In my young 20’s, I moved back home.. Both me and my sister, grown adults, back in the house full time.. Sis had/has drug issues.. I’ve always hid my bad habits quite well.. Regardless, after a month or so of living at home, mom decided that she wasn’t going to leave her home to go on dates. In fact, she’d fuck her boyfriends in her room, door wide open, a dresser mirror providing full access to her and her man, just like this video..

I’ve heard my mom get dicked for years. Her moans are extremely sexy, she’s actually a good looking woman. Not my type, but definitely fuckable.. it didn’t take long before I found myself standing in the living room, in the dark, listening and watching my mom getting fucked. The lights never on, but just enough soft light to make out exactly what was happening.

My mom fucks well.. doggie, missionary, all of it, she spreads her legs wide and always nuts.. She also sucks nuts and attempts to deep throat.. She’s not good at deep throating but she tries, and she never wastes saliva as you’d hear her gag, spit, jerk, moan, swallow nut or jerk her bf off… Creampies we’re her favorite though, she made that very clear. In her southern accent you’d hear heavy moaning followed by “come on baby, cum in my pussy” followed by more heavy moaning, her cumming then her bf’s emptying inside of her.

One night, I’m in the living room. At this point, I’d been home for a few months. Truthfully, I think my mom thought if she made us uncomfortable we’d leave. Lol, her eldest gets off to her more than she’d want to know and her daughter is a druggie…

Back to that one night, I’m in the living, on an angle where I see mom in doggie, her pussy soaked as this dude gave it to her. She hadn’t had like that in awhile.. So,I’m vigorously cranking my shit, no care in the world, totally enjoying my favorite pastime when I hear a voice in my ear “I knew you stood out here jerking off to her”…….. Absolutely paralyzed, I turn around, and there’s my sister, wide awake, huge grin on her face… “I know you have a few extra addy’s, give me a couple”. She’s a pill head..

The bitch catches me jerking off to my mom, her mind quickly switches to “give me pills” and I’m as limp as all hell. “I only 2 left” I say with a “go fuck yourself tone” as I put my dick away and head for my room.. One thing I give my sister a ton of credit for, the bitch doesn’t take no for an answer.. She naturally follows me giving reason after reason why she needs my pills, my last two, which was a lie, but if she knew I had plenty she’d ransack my room while I slept.. “No” I say, “you fucking ruined my nut, I’m going to bed” as I attempt to shut the door… She pleads out “what can I do, I don’t have money, I’ll do anything”..

Quick backstory, my first bj, and first time I felt pussy, was my sis.. we grew up in the country, spent boring long days at home with nothing to do, what can I say, we explored.. And not for nothing, she’s attractive. Fat ass, chubby tits, brown hair, pretty eyes and soft lips. She Carrie’s herself well for a drug addict.

“Suck my dick like the old days and I’ll give you 3” I said firmly. Fully expecting her to say “go fuck yourself” she excitedly said “make it 5 and you can cum in my mouth, like the old days”. I laughed and said “for 5 I’m cumming in you, not your mouth” as I walk over to one of many spots I keep my shit stashed and grab my pill bottle and open it up..

So as my mom is getting dicked down down the hall, I pull a pill out and walk over to my sister. I hold it up with one hand and grab her around the back of the neck, push the pill in her mouth and say “you’ll get the rest after I nut” as I push her down to her knees….She drops down, he’ll bent on getting those pills, pulls my dick out and says “times have changed” as she gobbled me up… Balls, saliva, jerking, full service hummer, just Like the old days, but better. A brown ass woman who’s had plenty of dicks in her mouth. She knew the drill as she absolutely earned every single addy that night. Lol.

And this is why I keep a stash. Someone, doesn’t matter who it is, will push morals to the side for their fix, proof in the pudding, as my drug addict sister sucked my dick while I listened to my mom fuck her bf down the hall… I never fucked her pussy, put I did cum hard down her throat..

Mom and I came together that night. Sis, she wasn’t ashamed, she could care less. She stood up, wiped her mouth and put her hand out. I gave her her pills, she said “pleasure doing business with you” as she went back to her room… Just another day of her maintaining a buzz…

Whomever posted this video, thank you! It brought back wonderful memories… A memory I’d gladly revisit in real life, one of these days. Till next time..

A friend of mine wrote me this story to cheer me up yesterday. I thought i would share. I hope you enjoy the read as much as I did.

I walk in the door after going to the store. The kids are sleeping and your taking a nap on the couch, I put the grocery's down silently and walk over to your sleeping form and slowly get on my knees and unzip your pants and leave feather light kisses up and down your cock. I bring my right hand up and lightly start stroking your cock, before lowering my mouth down on to your length. Slowly I enter you in to my mouth and lightly suck the head of your cock. Soon increasing to pressure and speed of my sucking and take you into my throat, hoping to wake you up in a good mood. When I hear a light noise coming from you I speed up and suck harder. Soon I feel your hands in my hair with a vice grip and moving my head down further. Hearing you say "Take it all, slut." I begin to take all of you in to my mouth and hum making my throat vibrate, and causing a moan to escape your mouth. You start making me go fast and soon stop with your cock down my throat and your hot cum sliding down my throat. You tell me to leave some on my tongue, I do as told and stay on my knees with my head bent til told to look up. You tell me to say where I am or I will be punished and you ask me if i under stand I respond saying "Yes, Sir." and you leave.
When I hear you come back you tell me to close my eyes. I do as told no sooner had I closed my eyes, you start to tie my hands behind my back to my ankles making my chest pop up in to the air. My eyes still close I feel my skirt being pushed up. And my thong being pushed to the side. Then I feel nothing til you say open your mouth. I do as told and soon feel a gag in my mouth. Once the gag is placed properly you ask me if your cum is still on my tongue I nod my head, saying "Yes, Sir." best as I can through the gag. You stroke my hair saying "You are such a good little slut, aren't you?" I nod my head saying "Yes, Master." You untie my ankles and tell me to stand up, when I stand up you tell me to bend over the couch, bending only by the waist. Once completely bent over to your liking you slap my ass hard making me moan in pain and pleasure. "You like that?" You ask me. All I can do is nod my head, you slap me again but harder saying "Answer me, slut." I answer "Yes, Sir." through the gag in my mouth. You tell me good little whore and say "I have a surprise for you." You tell me to relax and I do as told. Soon you return with a plug and tell me if I make any noise the punishment with be harsh. I nod my head repeating "Yes, Master." Slowly you start to slide the plug in to my tight ass hole making me want to moan but knowing better not to. Once all the way in you start pumping it in and out. Im so caught up in the plug I dont hear you unzip your pants. "Do you want my cock in you slutty little cunt, huh, is that what you want?" You whisper in my ear. I nod going by your last command not to make a sound earning a "Good girl." from your lips. Suddenly you slam in to me making me cry out in pleasure. You wrap your arms around my waist and whisper "What did I tell you about making any noise? We don't want to wake the children now do we?" I shake my head no. You slide out of me making me look at you pleading for you to enter me again with my eyes.
You pick me up by my hair and lead me to the wall right outside the children's rooms. "Now if you make a sound you will wake the kids so be quiet." as you wrap one of my legs around your waist and I wrap the other. You shove my shirt and bra up and pinch my nipples making my eyes roll back. Then your slamming in to me again, but this time I keep quiet. While you are slamming into me im trying not to make a sounds but fail and a soft moan escapes my lips through the gag. "Now, what did I tell you?" You look at me and bring your lips to my neck and bite me right on my sweet spot just above my collar bone, making a silent gasp leave my lips you can tell I'm getting to cumming so you pull out and say "I told you any noise and your punishment will be harsh." You put me on my knees on the floor and bring your hand behind my head and undo the gag and tell me to suck I do as told and deep throat you tasting my juices on your cock. I look up at you making you stop with your cock in my throat and say "Keep it there till I say otherwise." You cum down my throat and tell me to continue sucking. I continue, you then pull out and tell me to lay on the floor. I respond with a nod and lay down you bring your mouth to my nipple and bite down hard making me gasp. You look at me and raise and eyebrow at me "What did i tell you?" You make your way between my thighs and slowly slide a finger into my dripping pussy and slowly slide you tongue over my clit making me moan silently. You continue your manipulations till you know I'm about to cum and you stop. Making me whine quitely. While I whine I rock my hips back and forth slightly in pain due to lack of orgasm. You smile at me enjoying the view of my pussy dripping wet begging to be fuck by my Master.
You tell me to stand up I do so attempting to rub my legs together for some relief. You tell me to go sit on the table and lean back, and spread my legs. I do as I'm told, once I have layed down you grad a belt and say "As punishment for your constant disobeying you get ten spankings, if you close your legs you get one whip on each nipple." I look at you with wide eyes and you smirk at me. I lean back and jump slightly when I hear the belt hit the back of your chair. I then hear a whooshing sound and feel the crack of the belt on my cunt, making my legs close on reflex. You tisk at me and raise the belt and crack the belt on my right nipple and tell me in addition to whipping my nipples you will add an extra spanking to my cunt. I nod and whimper. You chuckle and I smile knowing I'm making you happy. Then I felt a sharp smack on my left nipple. I do not flinch or move knowing better. My legs open again and the second crack comes down and you can tell i have to force my legs to stay open and send another, telling me to count. You send another one and I gasp out "Three." and you say "Good girl." You send each crack one after the other with me counting, once done you tell me to move to the end of the table so that my ass at the edge I do as commanded and look at you while you gently run your fingers over my pussy commenting on the nice shade of red, and smile again. You sit in the chair behind you and tell me to ride you, following your orders I climb on you and ride you wincing every once in a while. You tell me to go fast and you grab my hips and make me slam down on you, you then grip my hips so hard it will leave a bruise and make me rock my hips with you cock buried in my bright red pussy. You curse lowly and tell me to get off. I get off, you walk into the kitchen leaving me confused. You call my name and I follow you, when I enter the kitchen you have ice in your hands and tell me to open my mouth. I do as told, you put the ice in my mouth and shove me to my knees telling my to suck you till you cum.

Today I posted a Craigslist add I've posted maybe a dozen times before with no luck -- but re-posting takes minimal effort and it couldn't hurt to try. Sure enough, this time it was well worth it.

The jist of the ad is "I'd like a massage, maybe you would too? Let's have a fun, intimate experience and trade massages." Of course, with a nod towards it being something more - but not explicitly so.

So I got a bite, from a fit, 29 year old Asian girl. (I'm a 29 year old fit/thin white guy.) Her body is maybe a 7, no tits, but slim and a good ass, and her face is maybe a high 8. I'm probably in the 7 range myself, depending on the day, so I was game. That said, I know from experience on CL that most responses are catfish and guys just dicking you around, so I even though we picked a time for her to come over, I wasn't 100% convinced that she'd show up, or that she would be a she, until the knock came at my apartment door.

I'd laid out a towel on the bed and warmed some massage oil. She was shy and a bit awkward, so I tried to project a relaxed and non threatening attitude as I gestured toward the bed and said "whenever you're ready."

She started to take off her dress, revealing a pink lacy thong, "Should I take off all of it?" she asked.

"Whatever you're comfortable with."

Well, she must have been comfortable. She turned so her back was to me as she slide down her thong, unclasped her bra, and lay face down on my bed.

The way her hips were angled, her tight ass was begging to be mounted, and I could see a hint of her bare slit. I started by dripping some warm oil onto her shoulders and spine, and rubbed it thoroughly into her back. I slowly worked her upper back, then her lower, the shoulders, and her sides, sliding my fingers around her waist as I ran my grip over her hips...stopping just at the top of her ass. I was playing it slow, and she was clearly enjoying it, letting out satisfied moans and re-positioning to spread her legs slightly. At some point I lost my shirt "so i won't get oil on it."

I oiled her legs, and worked my way from the calves up to her thighs, periodically flipping back to her back or shoulders for a spell as my hands kneaded their way closer to her slit. As I reached her inner thigh, she slid her legs apart to reveal an already-dripping pussy. I teased at its edges as I slide off my jeans. I got up on the bed, my knees outside of her legs, and began to work her ass cheeks in slow, deep rubs, every so often sliding up her back and spending some time there -- as I leaned forward to put pressure on her shoulders, she shifted her ass back into my erect cock, straining at my boxer briefs, and slowly rubbed herself against me.

I dismounted and, slowly, finally, slide one hand over her slit as she moaned hard. I worked her lips gently, rubbing lazy circles in the area of her clit, for several minutes.

"Want to turn over for me?" I asked. She was on her back in seconds, with her hips spread wide, and my hand back over her pussy, sliding 1, then 2 fingers inside as the other hand teased her nipples. After a while, I grabbed her hand and moved it to my bulge. She felt the length of it, once, twice, then reached inside my boxers and pulled it out. I grabbed the oil and lubricated my cock as she worked the length of it in her hands, cupping my balls as my other had continued to play with her pussy.

I gradually moved my cock closer to her lips, and she gingerly started to work the tip with her tongue. My hands continued to oil and work her hips and her tits as she picked up speed, eagerly taking my cock down her throat.

I knew if I let her keep at it, it would be over too soon, so I kicked my boxers the rest of the way off and got up on top of her. I continued to work her chest with my oiled hands as I rubbed the bottom of my shaft against her slit. She wrapped her legs around me and grinded back on me, our hips working together as the full length of her oily body pressed on mine, and my cock teased her pussy lips.

Finally, she reached down and grabbed my cock, working it slowly for a a minute, then pulling it inside her. I thrust deep, as her warm, tight pussy gripped my cock and her body tensed around mine. I started pumping away, but after 10 seconds her eyes popped wide open "condom!" she said. Oh well.

I obliged, grabbing a handful of condoms from the drawer, dumping them on my nightstand, and sliding one on before assuming the same position. The momentum was briefly broken, but we got it back.

Now, I'm normally the kind of guy who lasts *too* long. It's not something I'm proud of, its a side effect of too much time with porn and masturbation. But after just a minute or two I came harder than I had in weeks. It felt too amazing for me to be disappointed by the brevity. That's what 40 minutes of foreplay will do to you.

I climbed off and pulled the condom off, as we caught our breath. After a minute, she noticed that I was about 3/4 hard again.

"Can you go again?" she asked.

"Well, I think it's your turn to massage me"

*to be continued if there is sufficient interest*

[Picture is from google, but a fair approximation of reality] [re-posted to fix typos]

Confession: And this is just that, not much to respond to but some of you might get a kick out of it. I spent 6 hrs in the airport yesterday and after watching plane load after plane load of cockteasing sluts while I was killing time making laps, I found myself in the right spot at the right time. I had already passed this Dad, Mom and daughter a few times and couldn't take it anymore. No idea her age but she looked to be maybe college age. So no sick fucks, if you were hoping I'd say something different, move on. A petite brunette, nice C cups,, too small of a halter top and while they were jean shorts,, they were very small and her ass cheeks were literally hanging out. You know, the look of the college freshman after her first year of becoming a complete whore. I found myself passing them in a practically empty section and was eye fucking what I assumed to be the daughter as they approached and instinct just took over. I knew it could be a risk of a scene and getting into a fight but any Dad that let's his daughter dress like a piece of meat, is a complete pussy anyway and the mom, likely a secret whore herself. So, I just blurted out "excuse me" as we got close and put my hand up in kind of a stop motion. They all stopped and Dad was right next to me, followed by the mom and daughter. I asked "Is this your daughter?" Looking at the parents then over the slut and looked her up and down. Lol. In unison both of them said yes to which I immediately said "thank you". They were confused as fuck and the mom said "What? Thank us for what?". I glanced to see a large mass of people coming as she was saying this as a plane apparently just started offloading nearby then I hit them with it. The timing was just to perfect and we were all pointed in the right directions. Them against the oncoming crowd and me with the direction the crowd was going. So I said it. "Thank you for letting your daughter dress like a piece meat so all of us to have something to look at". Eye fucking her as I said it and completely ignoring the parents and immediately followed by saying directly to the whore "Good girl slut". This all happened fast and none of them could even comprehend what just happened or what was said. The slut, staring wide eyed, mouth open. The parents, lips moving, slightly stammering trying to form some kind of verbal response but nothing came out as I instantly started walking away and purposely maneuvering left to right around people so I'd quickly be lost in the crowd. LOL, I walked to the other end of the airport and never saw them again. Funny as fuck.

Your wife cheated on you, with me.

I never expected she would let me touch her, but she did. The how and the why is not nearly as important as the act, and I truly have no regrets about fucking your wife. And keep your anger to yourself because you have an amazing woman, and you've had enough impure thoughts over the years that you probably owe her an indiscretion or two. Everybody needs a freebie, and I was just lucky enough to be in the right place at the right time.

My hand on her back, she enjoyed the gentle scratch that wandered up to her neck. Her eyes closed, and for some reason, she smiled as she let my fingers delicately scratch against the back of her neck before wandering up into her hair. I could see her reflection in the mirror, and her hardening nipples showed through her bra. She was enjoying my touch, and only hesitated when I placed my kiss against her neck because she was forced to decide right then if she should stop it, or allow me to continue.

"I'll never say a word if you won't." I whispered, and her expression changed as the offer became real. "One time, and nobody will ever know."

She bit her lip hungrily as my hand slipped around her waist, and my warm breath in her ear as I kissed her neck again made her decision.

Her eyes opened, and she began to watch our reflection, your wife putting her guilt on someone else as she watched the reflection's indiscretion, but savored the touch against her. She watched my hand wander up, inching closer to her breast, and as I felt its fullness fill my hand, her hand wandered up to my neck to further expose the woman in the mirror. Her fingers slipped into my hair, her nails lightly scratching against my scalp as I lifted your wife's shirt and pulled up her bra.

Your wife has amazing breasts, and she slowly pressed her ass against my hardening cock as we watched my hands squeezing them, and pinching her nipples, and caressing that supple flesh that I wanted so much. My hand wandered up to her throat, and I turned her chin to accept my kiss. Her lips are amazingly soft and passionate, and her kiss was sweet from the lipstick she wore. Her eyes were hungry as they gazed into mine, and I couldn't wait to wander her naked body with my mouth. I pulled off her shirt and bra, and ran my fingers over her soft skin, savoring the image of your wife standing topless before me.

Turning her attention back to the reflection, I put your wife's hands behind my head, and continued to enjoy that gentle scratch of her nails. She hungrily watched her reflection as my hands wandered down her body, and whimpered as she saw me unbutton her pants, and slowly slide that zipper down. Her eyes grew wide as the top of her panties came into view behind that open zipper, and her breath quivered as she watched me slide them down her legs. I made sure my fingers stayed in contact with her body as I slowly knelt down to remove her pants, and she easily stepped out of them.

She watched my lips kiss up her thigh, enjoying her body as I kissed my way back up, and I could tell she was ready to pounce as she studied her nearly naked reflection, and this man behind her who wanted her "just this once..."

I turned her so that she could watch from the side... appreciating being naked next to me. She studied her own ass still in panties, and the incredible amount of flesh she was giving me that only you had gotten until now. She watched my fingers slip inside the elastic of those panties, and cooed softly as I slowly peeled them down her legs, and her bare bottom finally came into view.

Believe me... you have never witnessed a more wicked grin cross those lips than I did that moment.

She resigned herself to one dirty moment of cheating, and loved feeling another man's hands on her. That wicked grin turned to primal lust, and she truly felt sexier than she had felt in a very long time. Her fingers unbuttoning my shirt as she stared at my chest was frantic as she tried to strip me quickly, eager to get to naked skin. She dropped to her knees as she unbuckled my belt, desperate to wrap her fingers around the hardness she could feel but couldn't see, and the second my pants were down, your wife did what you never thought she would.

Her lips felt amazing as she sucked my cock between them, and her tongue savored my flesh like some decadent dessert, moaning warmly as she sucked my hardness. She turned slightly to watch her own reflection cheat, and seeing that hard cock sliding between her red lips made her enjoy it that much more. Your wife savored my cock, sucking it with expert skills, and twisting her head slightly as the thickness disappeared down her throat, and I could see the edge of her lips turn up in a hungry, wicked grin.

She may never do it again, but your wife loved being unfaithful at that moment.

Her head bobbed up and down on my shaft, and I caught her hand disappearing between her legs. As your wife silently came, I could feel her teeth press into my cock as she continued to blow me. Such a naughty minx, your wife... hungrily sucking a strange cock as she fingers her wetness and admires her infidelity in a mirror. I knew it was more about the reflection than me, your wife allowing herself to be far more than the devoted spouse and mom... instead taking the time to be the sexy woman she always wanted to be.

I pulled your wife up and she was quick to kiss me. I could taste the saltiness of my own cock on her mouth, and I quickly laid her on the table where she would be able to continue watching her own reflection. I spread her legs and climbed between them, and devoured her breasts for a moment before beginning to kiss my way down her body.

The hungry look on her face was desperately angry as she pushed my head between her legs, and she moaned loudly as my tongue slipped to her wetness, and slowly slid between those wet lips, and slid all the way up to that hungry clit. Her muscles tensed immediately as my tongue flickered over her swollen clit, and she came hard as I slipped two fingers deep inside your wife.

"Oh, my God!!!" she moaned loudly as her eyes darted back and forth between her cheating reflection in the mirror, and the man between her real legs; his fingers fucking her as his tongue swirled and licked at her hungry button.

She came hard and often as I enjoyed the hot, salty wetness between your wife's legs. Her mouth hangs with the most incredible temptation as that orgasm builds and releases, and she lets out that slow, satisfying moan of pure pleasure as the orgasm washes over her like a warm wave. Her legs tensed and squeezed my head over and over as I lapped at her sweet pussy, and each time she glanced over to see the man between her legs in the mirror, the reminder that she was a cheating wife just pushed her into orgasm that much faster.

At one point as I realized how much she enjoyed watching, I pushed her onto her side and slipped her leg over my shoulder. I made sure she could watch the tongue licking her clit, and see it spread them as the dark red tongue slipped to the hot pink button that inevitably pushed her over the edge. Watching another man's mouth between her legs was intoxicating, and she eagerly stretched her body to get a better view of the mouth that gave her so much pleasure.

She nearly waited too long as the nerves began to get sensitive, and while she could have stopped me there, she wanted me to fuck her. She wanted to feel my hardness slide in deep and touch her in places that no other cock had touched in years... except her husband's.

"Fuck me, fuck me hard!" she begged.

I climbed on top of your wife, and saw your wedding ring on her finger. It was guiding my hardness to her wet and hungry pussy, and she moaned loudly as she felt my full length and girth slowly impale her.

All the way in, inch by inch, I slipped my hardness deep inside your wife, until my balls nestled neatly against the crack of her ass. I couldn't get any deeper in your wife, and I knew by the smile on her lips, and the satisfied look in her closed eyes that I had all she wanted. Now it was time to fuck her hard.

Pulling almost out very slowly, she cooed lovingly as I slowly plunged back inside her. Out again, I pushed my cock into your wife a little faster, and she bit her bottom lip with anticipation of being filled that much, and fucked very hard. Faster... harder... deeper... she moaned loudly when she first heard my body smack her pussy.

I turned her head to watch herself cheat, and she struggled to keep her eyes open as the woman in the mirror was fucked harder and harder. Her breasts bounced up and down violently, and she could see her ass rubbing against the table as the hardness continued to spank her pussy, and the length and girth spread her over and over.

Your wife came hard and fast as she watched herself fucked, and was quick to put her leg over my shoulder so that she could turn on her side to watch the act in the reflection. I could hear her fingernails scratching into the surface of the table, and her knuckles were turning red as she squeezed the sides. The look in her eyes was nearly painful as she waited for the orgasm to wash over her, and as it finally hit, I watched your wife bury her teeth into her own arm, the teeth marks glistening in the light as she finally let go of her tension and released the orgasm to flood her with that wave of electricity.

"OH, FUCK!!!" she screamed loudly, and quickly covered her mouth, praying that no one heard her scream of unfaithful pleasure.

I grinned at the pain she must have endured, biting her arm like that, and waited for the tension to build again. When I saw that look in her eyes, my hand loudly smacked her ass, and your wife yelped in shock, before allowing the sting to slowly blend with the pleasure. Another smack against her naked ass, and one more for good measure, she came again, even stronger as she watched the wife in the mirror being fucked and spanked like some dirty schoolgirl.

I rolled her over and put her ass in the air, and she began to ignore the mirror as my hands slipped to her waist, and my hard cock plunged back into her very eager pussy. I squeezed those beautiful rolls of her hips as I fucked her hard, my body spanking her ass; my balls smacking against her clit as my cock drove into her unmercifully. Wave after wave, your wife came and came as I rough fucked her, and I began to see the scratch marks in the finish of the table as her fingers dug deep.

Your wife's pussy felt incredible as it wrapped around my cock, and I could feel her walls squeeze it each time she came. Her toes curled, and her ass was turning red from the spanking she received, and I wondered if her husband might see my dirty hand print on his wife's ass later.

My hands reached around to squeeze her breasts as I continued to fuck her, and her nipples remained as hard as ever as she enjoyed feeling the cock pounding her from behind. I pulled her up, and her back arched as she leaned back to give me access without losing the momentum of the stroke. I grabbed her hair and pulled, and she willingly submitted to me as the wicked grin crossed her lips yet again.

"Where am I cumming?" I asked hungrily in a near whisper only meant for her ears.

Your wife began to pant and grind against my cock, determined to take every drop of my cum deep inside her pussy. In for a penny, in for a pint was all I could figure from the fucking I began to receive from her, and I was surprised when she pulled off my cock and forced me onto my back, climbing on top and slipping the hardness back inside.

She turned me so that she could watch her reflection again, and leaned back so that she could watch herself fucking the cock. Your wife seemed obsessed with burning that image in her mind, and her pussy looked amazing as it slid up and down my shaft. The muscles in her stomach tensed and released, and her legs squeezed my hips as she rode me. Her ass ground against my legs for only a moment before rising up so that she could watch the cock disappear deep inside her.

Over and over, up and down, your naughty wife rode that hard cock, and her eyes stayed glued to the image of another man inside her in that reflection. She glanced away one time to see my expression as I reached my limit, and on that loud moan as I released my hot cum inside your wife's pussy, she came hard, and began to slow her fucking, determined to watch my cum dribble from inside her and leak down my hard shaft. Your wife demanded my cum inside her for the sole reason of watching it leave her. She wanted to see another man fucking her, and see that finish as that white, sticky, hot cum drained from between her legs.

Finally satisfied, she sunk down on my cock one last time, and began grinding her hips against me, rubbing it deep inside to take home with her. The expression of naughty cheating nearly carried a vengeful look, and I couldn't tell if it was anger, or claiming a trophy after what she had just done.

Climbing off, your wife climbed between my legs and lovingly licked the taste from my flesh. I could see the white cream caking against her tongue, and she easily swallowed and then licked it from her lips, continuing that task until I was absolutely clean of our juices.

Dabbing the edges of her lips daintily, she grinned with a look of wicked accomplishment as she sucked that last drop from her fingertip. She picked up her panties without saying a word, and when I snapped my fingers and smiled, she didn't hesitate to place them in my hand. She slipped on her bra, followed by her shirt and pants, and grabbed the rest of her belongings. Out the door with nothing more than a seductive grin, your wife was headed home to you.

Hopefully... you never tasted me on her lips, or saw the red hand print on her naked ass, or the creamy white cum that dribbled from her pussy and ran down her inner thigh, soaking into her pants.

But let me just congratulate you... you married an amazing woman, who is an amazing fuck. Enjoy what you have with her, because I will fuck her again if I get the chance. Your wife's panties are neatly folded in my drawer, waiting for her to come back and claim them.

True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)

This is continued from part (1)

My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,

Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,

Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard

Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.

I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist

Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,

The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,

Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.

soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,

Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.

For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms

Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.

REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO

Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy

It had been a couple of weeks since my last adventure with my drunken wife Susan and to my relief she had shown no signs of remembering what had happened on that Saturday night. She had asked me about the stuff that was on her face but I just told her that she had got cold custard over her when her friend Sophie had started throwing food about.
Needless to say she was not happy about that telling me that I should have stopped Sophie, I did however tell her that she had been throwing food as well.

We had been invited for a few drinks at a friends house in Herne Bay on this particular Saturday night. I plied Susan with a few drinks before we arrived there, and once we arrived I set about getting Susan very drunk, as I had really made up my mind I wanted to watch as Susan was fucked by a total stranger. And hopefully tonight was going to be the night.

By about midnight Susan was very drunk and to be quite honest was beginning to embarrass me in front of our friends. When I announced that I was going to take Susan home our friends wife said in a rather angry manner, not before time and went on to say that she had never seen anyone so drunk . I apologised to her and said that I would be having words with Susan in the morning.
To which my friends wife said that if Susan had been one of her children she would have spanked them..

to my ears that was like a dream come true, and the thought of spanking susan's naked arse immediately made my cock hard.. And I made a mental note of perhaps spank Susan later.

I managed to get her into the car, and set off back towards Margate. I got on to the thanet way and within seconds Susan was fast asleep and was snoring away really loudly.
I pulled into the first lay-by, and set about taking susan's top off and knickers.
Once I had done this I drove back out onto the thanet way.
When I had been undressing her I noticed a lorry go past, I soon caught it up, and with a flash of my lights I pulled up alongside the cab of the lorry.

I had pulled susan's blouse wide open and to my delight I could see the driver looking out of the window at susan's tits. I kept pace with the lorry and then pulled her skirt up around her waist so as the driver could now see her hairy cunt.

A lay-by was fast approaching so I accelerated away and pulled into the lay-by, hoping that the driver would follow me in, and hopefully want to fuck Susan. To my dismay he carried straight on,
I carried on towards home once again catching the lorry up, but the driver didn’t even bother looking as by now I was fingering her cunt. I knew that the driver could see me as I fingered Susan but he just didn’t seem to be interested.

My plan of watching Susan being fucked by a stranger seemed to be going wrong.
It was then that I decided to head for a car park the other side of Margate in the hope that I would be able to display Susan to some of the eastern Europeans that seemed to be forever just wondering around in this part of town.

I drove down the slope to the car park and I was surprised to see that no one seemed to be about.
Hoping that someone would turn up I began to maul her tits and finger fuck her cunt, all the time imagining some complete stranger forcing his cock into her hairy cunt.

It was not long before I suddenly realised that I was been watched by a couple of lads. I had the window open and I could hear them talking in a foreign language. I asked them if they spoke English, to which one replied that he did but his friend didn’t. I went on to ask him if he liked what he could see of my wife.

He answered that he did and that his friend did also. I explained to him about Susan getting drunk and how I would like to see a total stranger fuck her and that she would not be able to remember anything the next day.

Susan’s cunt was very wet and I am sure that the two lads could hear the slurping sounds as my fingers moved in and out of her cunt. I asked if they would like to fuck her, to which the one that could speak English replied that they would love to but they were on the way to a party and that their friends were expecting them. One of the lads reached out and grabbed susan's left tit, he pulled on her nipple for a few seconds then laughed and said nice tits. And they then walked off.

I was getting more and more frustrated. All I wanted was to see my wife being fucked by a stranger. Surely that was not to much to ask for.

I then noticed a group of three people heading towards where I was parked with a semi naked Susan unwittingly showing everything she had.

they all seemed to be in their early twenty but one of them was a woman. Once again I could see my dream of Susan being used and abused by strangers falling apart. As they got nearer to where I was parked I realised that the woman that was with them was either very drunk or very stoned, and that they were actually holding her up as they walked.

As they got nearer to me I could make out that they were eastern European, but were speaking in English. I said hello to them and went on to explain about my wife being very drunk, and that I would love to watch as she was fucked by young lads.

One of them said to me just like this slut we have got with us here then, and they both laughed.
The woman with them by now had slumped to the ground and was leaning against my car. And when they looked into the car and saw Susan with her blouse wide open and her cunt in full view of them.

They both said that they would love to fuck her, but went on to say that they were worried that Susan would complain.

I assured them that she wouldn’t as she was very drunk and in the morning she wouldn’t remember a thing, and if she did wonder why she was full of spunk, I would just tell her that I had been fucking her.

At this they both laughed and said that the slut that was with them wouldn’t remember a thing either as they had put roofies in her drink. At this I laughed as well, and said that seems like a good way of fucking some bird.

By now one of the lads was feeling Susan tits, I suggested that we got her out of the car and they could then use and abuse her, between the three of us we soon had Susan out of the car and they decided that they wanted her over the bonnet, I helped them with this and then stood back and told them to help them-selves.

They needed no encouragement from me and one of them began sucking on her tits while the other one began to finger her cunt. By now my cock was rock hard and I realised that I had gone beyond the point of no return, and I was about to watch as my prim and proper wife was fucked by these two young lads.

The one mauling her tits was really pinching her tits and pulling on her nipples, while the other one was sliding I think three fingers in and out of her cunt as fast as he could, and the noise her cunt was making as he abused it very nearly made me cum.

He stopped fingering her cunt and without even looking at me he pulled his trousers down to reveal a very large and very hard cock.

Without even bothering about Susan he pulled her towards the edge of the bonnet pulled her legs wide apart and forced his cock into what would have been susan's unwilling cunt.

I was now in absolute heaven as his cock rammed in and out of her cunt.
It was finally happening Susan was being fucked by a total stranger, and I was loving it.
The other guy was also watching his friend fuck susan and at the same time he was really pulling on her tits.

The guy that was fucking her really began to fuck her really hard and really fast. Just watching his big cock use her cunt took me over the edge and I am ashamed to admit that I came inside my boxers.

He must have been fucking her for about ten minutes, and by now he was telling me what a fucking slut my wife was, and that she needed to be gang banged as often as possible. His big cock forced its way deep into her cunt one final time and I realised that he was filling my wifes cunt up with his cum.

As soon as he pulled his cock out of her it was replaced by his friends cock,
and once again I had the total pleasure of watching my wife being used by a total stranger. In and out went his cock getting faster and faster and by now Susans tits were flopping around all over the place.

Watching her tits flopping around and watching him abuse her cunt I was soon very hard and I just wanted to get her home and fuck her ass while she was still out of it.

With a loud grunt the second guy pumped another load of spunk into Susans cunt.
When he pulled his cock out of her cunt I was treated to the most fantastic sight of her cunt gaping wide open and seemingly a river of spunk running out of it.

They both got dressed and thanked me for letting them fuck her.
To which I replied they didn’t have to thank me but I should be thanking them,
I had finally done it. I had watched Susan getting fucked by not one but two strangers cocks.
I asked them if they would like to use my slut wife again sometime.
To which they both said yes they really wanted to but next time they would fuck her in their flat.

The girl that was with them was still slumped against the car and I asked them what they would do with her now.
To which the reply was they were going to take her to a friend of theirs and she was going to be fucked by everybody there.
They even asked me if I wanted to fuck her, but I declined as I wanted to get Susan home and fuck her ass, Susan hates anal and while she was drunk she would never know, her arse might be a bit sore but I would think of an excuse for that.

The two guys helped me get Susan back into the car, once we had done that one of the guys gave me his phone number, saying if I wanted to watch Susan being fucked again, he would be up for it as he really wanted to fuck Susan again.

I then drove home and managed to get Susan indoors and took her up to bed. Once I had removed the remainder of her cloths I was soon fucking her arse. She is really tight and it feels sooo good forcing my cock in and out of her arse knowing that when she sobers up she will not remember a thing.

I could not wait until the next time I got her drunk as I knew that I would be watching another mans cock abuse her cunt

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

�They're so close� she said shyly....

�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�

�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.

�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

I confess I will endure any torture my Dominant wife demands of me. She has been using my ass as a receptacle for her menthol cigarette butts. She has me pull my ass wide open and stuffs her menthol cigarette butts deep inside my hole. The menthol burns me in a good way. Then I’m to sit on them and she pisses on me as well I am made to piss myself. The menthol makes it pretty hot down there as they soak up our piss. Before long they make me poop them out. Who else is a degraded submissive to their wives or other females. I’ve been ruined, and  after years I cannot get hard for any normal sex, I need extreme humiliation and degrading punishment yon I’m. 

And another one with my ex-girlfriend Emily.

I was sitting in my class one day, during a lecture halfway in. My phone suddenly rang. It was her. I knew it must had been something really important for her to call me so I asked if I may go to the bathroom. I was allowed and rushed there, accepting the call halfway there. As I got in, I saw Emily in a long black shirt, and a short skirt, reaching just bellow her ass, high heels and long stockins black, leaning over the sink, looking through the mirror at me and biting her lower lip.
"Honey!" She whispered and turned around, revealing her bra through her unbuttoned shirt "I missed you"
"Wha..." I wanted to ask but gave up on it. Instead I asked "Did you come in here like this?"
She laughed and gave me a funny look "No, no, no, I also had a coat" and she pointed at one of the bathroom stalls. There, over the toilet was thrown her coat.
"Why is it over there?" I asked jokingly
"We are gonna fuck there" she answered with deadly serious tone
"Oh no no no, we can't, I have to go back to the lecture." I refused and pointed at the door back out.
She just licked her lips and put her hands on her hips "Are you sure you can resist me?"
I laughed, but I didn't say anything. She had the body of a goddess, her magnificent breasts covered in her bra stood proudly on her chest, her long spread shaved legs, covered in stockings going all the way from the floor up to her crotch. Her crotch was just barely covered by her short skirt.
She laughed and joked "Done staring at my body?" and she took a step forward. Just then I noticed her long laced glowes, with holes for fingers. I knew why the holes were there. She came to me and her hand grabbed my shoulder.
She stared deep into my eyes and her hand dropped down from my shoulder to my hand, pulling me towards the bathroom stall.
As she closed the door behind us, she pounced me on the toilet seat. Her coat was warm. She made sure it would be comfortable for me.
We started lustfully making out. Her hands traveled across my body and so did my across her. Her butt was warm and small, I could almost cup it with one hand. She stripped my shirt and her fingers made their way into my bra. They played around with my nipples, pinching them, dragging around and gropping whole breasts. She went on and opened my bra and took it down. She sat back and enjoyed her view on my naked breasts and standing nipples. While she did my hands went up and pulled her bra under her breasts. They looked wonderful. Bright red nipples against her soft tanned skin. I pinched her nipples and I giggled.
She pounced me again, this time, her hand followed my leg up to my crotch and she unbuttoned my pants almost instantly. She was good at that. Her hand went in and lightly touched my panties. I wanted her by this moment. Her fingers pushed against my panties and she started kissing my neck and shoulders.
She pulled my pants down and her fingers got back up fast, sweeping across my pussy, playing with my clit and pushing against it. Her tongue playing with my nipples, biting them, licking them. Her fingers found a way under my panties and I started moaning lightly.
Her finger slipped inside of me and started going in and out. She kissed my belly button and her tongue followed her fingers into my pussy. She licked me for minutes before I came.
Her mouth still wet from me, I dragged her up and kissed her while my fingers found their way up her legs to her pussy. Her panties were soaking wet by the time and I didn't even have to try hard to please her. While I fingered her and her juices were splashing all across my legs under her, she took out something from the coat's pocket. She brought it up to my face and backed up a little. "Look what I bought us today!" she said
It was a dildo. A double dildo, actually. She signed me to open my mouth. I took it in started licking it to get it wet. She did so with the other side. When we were done, she flipped it around and placed it between our pussies. She lightly pushed it inside of me and then sat on it slowly. She started moving back and forth slowly. It felt like a real dick, and having it inside of her as well gave me an awesome feeling. We kept kissing and pushing and going back again all over again and again. When I felt my orgasm coming my nails dig down into her back and scratched it good. When I came, she kept on going so I helped her with my fingers on her clit as she finished on them and a little of her juice squirted over my fingers. We lied there, hugging each other for minutes. In one moment someone came into the bathroom, so we kept quiet. Emily however started teasing my pussy with her fingers again. After two orgasms, my senses were throbbing and it took just a few seconds before I came again, biting into my own hand just to keep quiet. Emily's face was filled with a wide smile.
They left.
We got up and started dressing again. As we got to our bottoms, she grabbed my pants and put them on. She gave me a smile and left the stall, starting to do her hair again in front of the mirror.
I went back to the lecture wearing the skirt only to discover the lecture ended dozens of minutes ago. I cought up with her by her car. She was waiting for me there, she knew the lecture ended already. I hated her for things like that.

well, hope you like the story and the picture! :)

My Many Fantasies: My Job at The Max Security Prison for Black Men

inspired by this:

In this fantasy i am desperate for a job and find myself begging for anything i could do to a warden of a high security prison for the nastiest of criminals. Of course it turns out the warden is quite crooked and take total advantage of my situation. I am given a job in HR and find myself to be the only female and the only employee in the "prison happiness" department (in fact I'm the only employee in that department) and my job requires my services 24/7 for 3 months straight probation. During this time my first duty is to service the warden i am to serve him breakfast every single day at exactly 7am completely naked and of course offer myself to him sexually to use in absolutely ANY way he wishes until i have the honor of his sperm which i am to beg and grovel for like a dirty slut!

For the remainder of the morning i am to work in the showers taking care of the prisoner's hygiene. I am to be naked in the shower with only a collar that says "cleaning service". The prisoners are brought in one after the other and I am to lick each of them clean ... their entire body ... and every square inch!!! Then i am to lick out their asses ... inside too!!!! I am to pay extra attention to their balls and cock. I must tease them to the point of insanity but i must not let them cum. Part of my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to wash and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

At noon i am to serve the prisoners their lunch. i am to do so on my knees. before serving their lunch i must lick thier feet and ask permission to serve their lunch and after serving it i must take their cock deep into my throat and wish them bon apatite while their cock is still deep in my throat! Again i must not let anyone cum and my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to serve lunch and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

The place where all the prisoners eat is a very large area with a raised platform in the middle and places to sit in circles all around the platform. It looks almost like a setup for a boxing match for thousands of spectators but instead of a boxing ring there is an open platform. While the prisoners eat i am brought out onto the platform and tied down in some painful an humiliating way. It's my job now to provide entertainment and also thank the guards for their great work. They come in groups of 4 or 5 to fuck me in the most savage ways as i scream helpless in my bonds while the prisoners cheer and call for them to go at me even harder!! After the guards are done with me and the prisoners have finished eating and enjoying my gang rape the prisoners are brought to the platform in a line where i am still bound and trembling. They come up to me in small groups and thank me for the show by spitting on me. Most of them spit in my face or squeeze open my mouth and spit inside but some spit in my gaping ass and pussy. I must thank each one out loud for spitting on me and say that i hope he enjoyed my entertainment. For this part of the day my performance review is based on a satisfaction survey the guards fill out as well as how many of the prisoners i get to "thank".

Once they are done i am to clean the whole eating area. I am to stay naked an I am not to clean my self at all. I must clean the entire eating area dripping cum and spit from all my holes! For the platform i am only allowed to use my tongue and my hair. It usually takes me a while because of all the sperm from the guards and spit from the prisoners that leaked to the floor. It is difficult for me to clean the raised seating area because of the bondage and extremely rough fucking i am not able to walk or climb well the stairs so i must mostly crawl on my hands and knees. If while crawling sperm or spit leaks out of me and fall on the floor then i must immediately lick it clean! My performance review is based on how quickly and how completely i clean everything especially the platform.

In the mid afternoon i am to kneel naked in the toilet wearing only a collar that says "Urinal". It is my job to make sure the prisoners take their bathroom break. I must beg each prisoner to pee on me while licking their feet. When they decide to do so i must spread my legs wide, push out and present my breasts and open my mouth as wide as possible while always on my knees. Every so often it is one of the prison gang leaders or influential prisoners that take their turn and for these special prisoners i must beg for their pee while licking out the inside of their asses. They also have the privilege to pee inside my throat or inside my ass or pussy and i must thank them while licking the underneath of their feet!! As you might guess my performance review based on how many prisoners i relieve in the toilet but also how much pee i swallow!

After this i am dragged out to the court yard where i am setup up on a sybian machine which has an attachment which gyrates and vibrates deep in my pussy almost to the point where it pokes into my cervix. There are 3 lush vibrators pushed into my ass. Electrodes are clamped to my clit and nipples. My hands are tied hard behind my back and a noose is put around my neck and tighten just enough to hold me up by the neck and make it difficult to breath. The warden then proceeds to control the sybian, lush vides and electricity for all to see but i am always denied orgasm. The guards and prisoners take great pleasure in watching me break to the point i beg like an animal and offer to do the most disgusting things imaginable just to be allowed to cum ... but still i am denied no matter how i beg no matter how i cry no matter what i offer. Of course i am naked and all over my body is written my full name address and other personal information along with many humiliating things like i am toilet and i am only good for raping! The prisoners are allowed to spit on me and the guards are allow to take pics or vids of me. The guards really get a kick out of telling me how they will send copies to all my family and friends and how they will make me famous on the internet. i am in complete shock and distress the whole time, my body is overloaded with sensations and then repeatedly denied release while i struggle to breath as i lapse in and out of consciousness.

After a few hours of this i am completely broken, my eyes are glazed over and empty and my body is constantly spasming and trembling. the writing on my body is touched up so that it is clear to see and easy to read and i am fitted with a new collar that say "dog slave" on it. A leash attached and i am dragged through the mud of the courtyard because i can barely move my body let alone walk back to the platform in the eating area. I am told it is supper time and i must once again provide entertainment. This time it's not with the guards but with all the guard dogs of the prison!!!!! Even in my broken state my eyes showed fear and i started to plea for mercy when the warden zaps me long and hard with a cattle prod! My eyes shoot out of head and i scream so loud no sound comes out as i shake with pain and pee myself right there on the platform in front of everyone!!!! The warden speaks to me only to say "you are a dog, you will only bark like one and you will be mated liked one. Now should me how a true bitch begs to be mated while you clean your mess with your tongue!!!" If i had any shred of humanity or dignity left then it is completely destroy in that moment as i lean down with my bare ass high in the air and start to bark seductive and desperately while liking my pee off the dirty platform floor. From that point on i was only allowed to bark and failure to do so would be met with another hard shock from the cattle prod. Everyone cheered as the guard dogs took me one after the other while i barked and grunted on their huge doggie cocks. The roughness and rawness of these large dogs bred to fight off the most vicious criminals in the worst conditions is beyond anything imaginable. The hard trusts sent my little body reeling in every direction. Every dog without exception was make to knot me and every time their cocks ripped trough my cervix and filled my womb with their hot sperm! These dogs were huge and their knots enormous so once inside me i was completely stuck for however long i was knotted. To the delight of the audience once the dogs had filled me up and were well knotted in me the guards would call the dogs to them or throw treats around causing the dogs to run around and drag me behind them like a rag doll as i screamed and screamed. Because of the knotting and games this went on for quite a long time. Eventually they start bringing the dogs in groups of three having one take and knot my pussy, another knots my ass and the other is forced into my throat so his knot is stuck in my mouth!!!!! The crowed enjoyed this to no end especially when the guards had the dogs run in different directions tugging and ripping at my body as the pulled in different direction. The noise i made where completely inhuman like an animal begging fucked to death which i probably am at this point!!!! Once all the dogs were done with me i was placed on my knees in the middle of the platform, the dogs were all lined up and one by one they were brought to me to thank them for mating me by licking their asses and pushing my tongue dep inside as far as it could go! Most of the dogs also had to pee and when this was the case i was to take their cocks into my mouth and have them pee right down my throat!!! This part of the day does not go toward my performance review it is considered an obligation and i am made to endure until each and every dog is serviced.

After the dinner show i am allowed to finally wash up and i am allowed to eat the scraps left over by the prisoners ... anything i can find on the floor i am allowed to eat.

For the next 2 days i am allowed to recover (so i can be made to live through the same ordeal over and over and over). I am placed in a large dog cage out in the courtyard of the prison. I am of course completely naked except for a collar that says "your happiness is my life". I am given only dog food to eat and when thirsty i must beg for someone to pee in my mouth. Usually during this time only the prisoners with the best behavior are granted the pleasure to feed me my dog food and serve me thier pee to drink. My mandatory morning service to the warden is the only exception where i am not in my cage.

On the third day after servicing the warden i am given to the cell block with the best behavior for the day. I am to be their slave and doe anything ... anything ... they order of me. If i hesitate even for a minute i am to be penetrated with the cattle prod and shocked from deep inside my body until i do what they ask anyway!! Usually i am made to cook and clean for them as well as bath them and worship their bodies and usually there is not a minute that goes by where there is not at least 1 or 2 cocks inside me!! at 8pm i am to be returned to the warden where i must thank him for the wonderful opportunity he gave me with this job by licking his feet and deep inside his ass. The warden then cums on the dirty floor and i am to worship and praise him out loud while licking up his sperm off the dirty floor.

The next morning it all start all over again ...

I really need to write this down before I lose my nerve. I can't believe what happened and If It ever came out I would be finished, my family would dis own me. I am Dave and I got divorced about 5 years ago, I am 45 and I look after myself and have quite a good body, my cock is not all that long only 6 inches but it is very thick. When I got divorced I moved into a flat very close to the city center and my work.
My oldest daughter is 19 and anytime she is out on the town she has taken to staying at my place, it saves her trying to find a taxi back to her mums and I usually have to drive her home in the morning.
A few weeks ago she turned up with a friend in tow, this was a new friend and I had never met her and my god she was hot as hell. Lucy asked if it was OK for Susan to stay too, me being a cool dad said of course it was OK. They headed to the spare room and I went to bed. I never close my bedroom door and from my bed I can see right to the bathroom door. I was finding it hard to sleep as the girls were laughing a lot, as i was laying in bed I saw Susan go to the bathroom, she was naked and I was suddenly wide awake, when she put the light on I saw her very clear, her ass was perfect, when she came out I got to see the front of her, shaved pussy and my got her boobs were massive, she looked right at me and smiled. I was horny as hell now and my cock was rock hard, I was soon playing with it thinking of her sexy body after about 10 minuets it got very quiet and I thought I would go take a peek. The door was wide open and my daughter was fast asleep, what I didn't expect was Susan was sitting on the chair naked and also sleeping. I knew they were both out for the count and stood in the doorway and gave my cock a good workout.
The next morning Lucy asked if I could drop them both off, they were both bright and happy, no hangover at all, I dropped Lucy at her mums and asked Susan where I needed to drop her? She directed me to her home, but as she got out the car she gave me a peck on the cheek and thanked me, I saw right down her top and again my cock got hard.
Friday night past It was 2am when I heard a knock at the door, I thought that Lucy must have forgot her key, but when I opened the door it was Susan standing there on her own, she asked me if I could give her a lift home as she had lost her bag and didn't know what else to do, and as she had been just down the road from my flat decided to chance it, she was not drunk at all, but looked even better than she did the time before, she was wearing a very short low cut black dress. I invited her in and told her I had been having a few beers earlier and couldn't drive her but said I would pay for a taxi, but added she could stay in the spare room if she wanted, at this point all kinds of things were going through my mind. I thought she would take the taxi but said she would prefer to stay. She went to the spare room and came back wearing my daughters dressing gown, she sat on the couch and I asked her if she wanted a coffee? she asked if I had any vodka? I came back with vodka for us both and she told me about her bad night. It turned out she was on a date but he turned out to be a right ass hole and was pissed off because he looked good and she was horny. I almost dropped my drink. She was smiling and asked if she had shocked me? I told her no but I was not used to girls talking like that with me, she said she was used to talking with her mum like this and told her everything. Another drink and she asked if I knew all the things Lucy got upto? I laughed and told her it may be better if I never knew, she said that was maybe for the best. She said she was going to bed and I was doing the same. Again I was laying in bed looking in the direction of the toilet, I saw her go in, again naked, and when she came out she stood in the doorway and asked me if I liked what I saw? My cock was rock hard and all I could say was yes, She walked into my room pulled back my covers and jumped in with me, her hand went to my cock and she kissed me.
I fucked her twice and she gave me the best blow job I have ever had, I woke the next morning with her next to me and I couldn't believe my luck but was so scared my daughter would find out. I got up didn't bother to dress and went to make some coffee, she came in a little later, she was still naked and she came and kissed me. It lasted for ages and my cock was hard again, again she went down on me and after a bit I bent her over the table and fucked her from behind. As I was fucking her she took her phone out and called my daughter, she told her that the date went bad but found someone else and he was fucking her as they talked, for some reason this got me even more horny, I shot my cum in her and she hung up.
she took a picture of my cock saying she wanted to show Lucy, I really wasn't sure about that but I let her anyway. I drove her home and was just going to drop her off but she said I should come in and meet her mum, I said no but she said she would hear about me anyway and I should meet her,
I will tell you that story next

We went out drinking with some friends a while back and ended up at a sex club because he wanted to get fucked by a group. My guy got trashed. We rented this little room that looked like a jail cell. I got him naked, blindfolded and tied into a sling. I forgot to bring lube so I went out to get some and I thought the door locked behind me when I left. But, when I got back I could hear him moaning and groaning and when I opened the door there was this big tank of a man power pounding his ass with a dildo. My guy was saying my name and begging me to do it harder and faster so I realized he thought it was me. I whispered to the guy and told him that my guy was drunk and he thought it was me doing it to him, his eyes went wide and he apologized and asked what I wanted him to do. Keep in mind he never slowed down with that dildo. I thought about it for a minute and It was hot so I told him that I was just going to pretend I was not back yet. He smiled, and got even faster and harder with the dildo. After a few minutes he whipped out his huge dick and slammed it all the way in and started jack hammer fucking him by pulling all the way out and slamming back in. He grabbed my guys dick and balls and used them as handled to pull him in harder and faster. He handed me a bottle and motioned for me to get him to sniff it. I thought it was poppers, whatever it was after a few sniffs he was out. The guy asked if he could get a couple of his friends to come and fuck him too, and I said fuck yes. A couple turned out to be eight, apparently they were one of the local rugby team. 

My sister in law caught her husband (my wife's brother) in the act. The whole family found out and she was ready to split. In-laws talked to her. My wife talked to her. Didn't matter, my brother-in-law was so fucking screwed. I figured the last thing she'd want was another guy saying something to her but my wife pleaded with me. So I called, did the whole "meet at a bar" routine. We meet up and she's what I expected, one seriously pissed off woman. She asks if I'm gonna try to talk her out of it? "No, I just wanted a blowjob." It made her do a double take. At first she wasn't sure if it was a joke so I dead panned it, poker face. Then she laughs, slightly embarrassed, slightly nervous. We down a couple beers and talk through it. She wants him but doesn't want to go back etc. Usual bullshit. He can promise but he won't change. I let her vent, no intention of stepping into that one. 2 beers in she asks about my wife. I tell her the whole family was on her side. My wife was embarrassed her little brother fucked around like that. She has another beer and I settle for a coke, have to drive her home and all. Once she's done we head to the car. I pop the passenger door and she sits but leaves her legs out. She looks up and replies "how about that blowjob?" She deadpanned this one and I'm waiting for a smile or a laugh. Instead I feel my zipper slide down. I could fight it. I could resist. But he fucked up and she wanted revenge. Right there, in the parking lot, she got it. At some point I slipped her top down. She went from sucking to getting her tits fucked, and back to sucking. Sometimes it was deep. Sometimes it was a tongue lashing. She was clearly enjoying herself. We'd parked pretty far from the door, lots of cars, so I wanted to see if I could push this. I got her up. I got her in back of the car. I got her turned around. I got her bent the fuck over the trunk. Clearly she'd enjoyed the blowjob as much as I had. Fucking her out in the open like that was just for the fun of it. As I went deeper I realized she may talk. I needed an insurance policy. So I licked a finger and started teasing her asshole. She didn't fight it so I went with it. Fingering her tight ass, fucking her from behind. I grabbed her hands and made her hold her own asscheeks open. She stood there like a stupid whore, holding her cheeks wide while I finger fucked her ass and pounded her from behind. When I slipped the finger out she cringed a bit. I think she could tell what was next. Nothing quite compares to that feeling of total dominance when you shove your cock up a woman's ass. That feeling doubles when you look down and the stupid whore is holding her own ass cheeks open. I didn't hold back. I pounded away. Between moans I hear her say her husband isn't allowed to fuck her ass. That's what I wanted to hear. I slammed her even harder and blew a huge load.

Now prior to that there was a risk of her saying she sucked me off in a bar parking lot. But what woman will admit she held her cheeks open, took it up the ass, and let me blow a load in it? I don't think she'll do doggy now. LMAO.

I have to tell as many people as I can about the night I've had, but first, a little background...
I've been married barely a year now. I met my now wife when she was a freshman and I was a senior but we didn't start dating until her senior year, rushing to get married when she graduated. Our wedding night was proof enough that I was her first and things couldn't have been better.
Except I'm a guy who's had... Experience. Sometimes I want things she hasn't experienced yet.
Well, that changed last week. She was already in the shower and I was getting ready to join her. Let me paint you a picture: Long red hair, reaching her hips. A toned, pale, slender body with freckles that stop just above her 36 C cup tits. Petite, pink nipples that become rock hard at a moments notice. Long, luscious legs on a 5'11" body weighing barely 130lb and an ass you can GRAB!

Anyway, she's in the shower. We'd recently had a fight over something stupid, how much I spend on games and beer. In the end we both apologized, but out of nowhere she says "I love you so much, you know that, right?"

I answer "Sure" but she seems to be on a roll. "No, really. I'd do anything for you. You'd just have to ask and I'd do it because its you."

...Oh really?

I decide to question her. Like what? I could ask for a threesome and it wouldn't matter if I wanted another guy or another girl? I could set up a webcam and let someone watch us screw? I could ask her to become a cam girl?

Every question is answered with "Yes". An apprehensive yes, but still a yes. My mind comprehend this. I start planning. I have to test this.

I call my friends, organize a get together for tonight, Friday, Dec 13th, 2013. Just the guys, three in total and I make four. I tell the to bring drinks and plan on a wild night and they do, from Crown Royal to Nat. Ice to Coors and everything in between. I tell them to pretend its July 4th and they deliver.
Once they get there, however, it's just me and the wife waiting and they ask me what the fuck is going on. I tell them to shut up and drink and I turn on the TV. Happy Gilmore is playing for some reason. Fuck it, it's all good.

I make sure the wife is matching my friends, drink for drink, waiting for the inevitable. Then it happens. The iPod is out, the tit pics are found and they all think they're being discreet about it. I've held back from drinking so far, making me the only sober one here but I don't care. The payoff will be worth it. My wife notices the pictures and starts to look uncomfortable so I lean in close and whisper in her ear.

"Honey, I don't really want to see other women naked, I want to see you. Why don't you strip for us?"

The reaction is immediate. Shock, confusion, but I keep my cool. If I break now, it'll all fall apart. I have to keep it together.

"Please? You're the only one I ever want to see naked and if the guys see what you look like, I think they'll understand why. Please, honey? This is something I really want."

I felt like I held my breath for a year after I finished speaking. Her eyes felt like they were burning into mine, Happy Gilmore just rediscovered his Happy Place, my friends were focused on a picture of Gianna Michaels.

Finally, I get a response. A flash of memory, a drunken smile and a cheeky grin.

"If that's what you want, babe."

She's up, standing in front of the TV. No one notices until she lifts her Baby Doll Fear Factory tee over her head and let's it drop to the floor and then ALL eyes are on her. I swear, even Adam Sandler is watching. She's wearing a tight fitting pair of denim jeans that show off her ass, but she's unzipping those now, too, clumsily slipping off her sneakers to take her pants of entirely. Now she's standing in front of us in her red lace bra and panties and white socks that just cover her ankles. She reaches back and looks at me. I nod. She unhooks her bra, slipping it off.

My friends look at me, eyes wide, disbelieving and preparing for the worst.

I nod.

It's on.

They're off the couch now, running they're hands over her body. I can't blame them that they focus almost exclusively on her chest. Her nipples are being pinched, tweaked, kissed and sucked. I can see her starting to breathe harder, hear her start to whimper. I find myself imagining what this pretty pink nipples would look like if I asked her to pierce them.

One of my friends, Jeremy, hooks his fingers under my wife's panties and slips them down to her ankles. I've never asked or wanted her to shave her pussy, I prefer the benefits of a natural redhead.
He slips his hand between her legs and starts massaging her pussy. I know she's wet, I can by looking at how she reacts and moans at his touch. Her legs open slightly and I see him extend two fingers. They both look at me.

I nod.

He slips his fingers inside her pussy and she moans louder than she has yet tonight. My other friends, Aaron and Rick, now have their dicks out and are tugging themselves furiously while they lick, suck and kiss my wife's tits. Jeremy is frantically trying to work his fly with one hand.

Suddenly Rick takes some control and puts a hand on her head, pushing her down. My wife, Alicia, finds herself on her hands and knees, Jeremy has moved to position himself behind her so he can still finger her pussy. Rick is on his knees too, his cock is inches from Sarah's face. Aaron doesn't want to be left out and follows Rick's lead. Jeremy moves his face closer toward Sarah's pussy. They all look at me.

I nod.

Sarah wraps her lips around Rick's shaft. Not long after, Jeremy buries his face in her pussy and she moans onto Rick's cock and he moans in pleasure. Supporting herself with her left hand, Sarah wraps her right hand around Aaron's cock. I can't help but admit that my friends are well enough endowed, between 6 and 8 inches for the three of them.
This is how things continue for a while, Sarah sucking cock and being eaten out, each of my friends switching out and taking a turn. Finally, the true moment arrives. Aaron pulls back from licking Sarah's pussy and kneels behind her, pressing his cock against her pussy. She feels it and stops, taking Jeremy's cock out of her mouth. They all look at me.

I beckon Sarah towards me with a single finger. She crawls forward on her hands and knees, worried. I unzip my pants and pull out my cock, guiding her lips to the head and pushing her mouth down over my shaft. She gets the idea and starts sucking.
I beckon my friends forward with the same finger. They come forward and Aaron positions himself at the entrance to Sarah's pussy once again.

I nod.

He slides his cock into her pussy. Sarah moans and I feel it on my cock. I'm so hard at this point I don't know how long I'll last, but Sarah's attention is elsewhere. The blowjob is good, but then again having a mouth wrapped around your pole is never a bad thing. But it isn't enough to tip me over. She's mostly moaning while Aaron slams into her from behind. He doesn't last long and I knew he wouldn't. My wife is tight and has a natural talent for milking a cock with her pussy. He thrusts as deep as he can into my wife's pussy, cumming hard. Rick is next. He doesn't last long either. Neither does Jeremy.

I know that her pussy is dripping with cum by now and I can see her legs starting to shake. I reach in between the couch cushions, I'd planed for this. I pull out a small, bullet vibrator and hand it to Sarah. She knows what to do. I grab her head and take control.

It's the way that she moans when she cums that sends me over the edge. She can't hold herself up and she falls forward, deep throating my cock in the process. I'm not worried, though. This part is normal, we've done it hundreds of times before. I cum in the back of her throat and she swallows, just like always. Sarah's ways been a squirter, so I don't work about the mess on the wooden floor. We have paper towels.

I finally look around for my fiends. NOW they think to pull their phones out!
Sarah looks up at me and moans in satisfaction. I find myself thinking about the buy chick at work who always irate with me. Then again, her sister is pretty cute too. I think pussy is the next item on her menu.

Please nude fake this bitch. Preferably, with her big ass cheeks spread wide open or big titties showing. Any fakes of her will be great add tons of cum to em, whatever. Please and thanks. Make her look like a slut

Notes Of Agent Kassin
Date: 9th September, 2009
It’s been a week since I arrived in Japan. My place is not a 5 star hotel, perhaps a one star. It has a classic Japanese slide door, a small sofa bed, some pillows, enough for an assassin. I’ve done a lot of operations back in the States and a couple in Europe, but this one is a new experience. My objective was to track down a Yakuza gang guy called ‘Kobarchi’. Don’t know what his name means but I do know for a fact that Asians are exceptional in stealth and melee combat. That’s why ninjas are quite feared I guess. But as a western white guy, I’m never afraid to explore new challenges. After all, we are known for adventuring and conquering the entire world.
I encountered a few of Kobachi’s men in a street, 3 guys to be exact. I kicked their asses and interrogated the whereabouts of the Kobachi’s guy. The problem was one of them escaped, while I was interrogating. I took the 2 guys out and chased him but I couldn’t catch up. He disappeared. Now they knew about me. That was 3 days ago but it did lead to an unexpected surprise. Yesterday, they sent a woman to take care of me and worse I was caught off-guard when they sent a sexy bitch. She busted through the door threw a couple of knives at me. Fortunately, I managed to shield it with the sofa bed. Then she attacked me with a dagger and I’m unarmed. Great. I mainly tried to stay defensive but then I managed to knock her dagger out with the Japanese umbrella.
Now it’s a fair hand to hand combat. She screamed some Japanese words like a battle charge. And we fought, it was intense. But I caught her in a chokehold and I snapped her neck. The room went silent real quick. I looked down to see her and there she was, her eyes wide open, her mouth slightly open. Victory at last. I put her down on my small sofa bed while she was staring right at me. It was very erotic. I could feel an erection in my pants. Then I had an idea. I’ve never tried it before but didn’t think she would be my first. I undressed her pants and opened her shirt. A black bra and a beautiful silk pantyhose. Her face was death staring in defeat and I’m about to humiliate her. Her pantyhose looked so good on her that I didn’t want to take it off. I grabbed one of her knives and pierce a small hole through her pantyhose, then tearing it with my hands to make it bigger. I pulled out my cock and rubbed it around her face as an appetizer. Her poor little face shows no retaliation. Then I slowly pierced my cock into her vagina and there I banged. Up and down while looking at the erotic stare of hers. It made it so magical. It’s a thrill unlike the other. Then I came. I looked at her one last time before I changed my location, her face defeated with some white dripping from her vagina. I’m sure Kobarchi or his guys would know just what happens when they test my skills.

Just got back from a week with my extended family. Cousins, Aunt's, Uncles, Parents siblings all of us. They're were about 30 of us. Most of the grandkids 12 of us are in our early 30's and 20's. My Aunt is fairly well to do and has a big house where all the parents stay. I have a cousin who lives in my Grandparents house and all the single cousins stayed there.7 of us, the youngest who are 17 yr old twins and they stayed at my aunts,4 boys 3 girls. We got back Christmas Eve and started drinking. Lot of funny stories and laughs and pranks on the ones that crashed first. That night my cousin Heather,who is adopted along with her two brothers the twins, and I were chatting. I'm 25 and she is 23. She was telling me about her new job and that she could transfer to several different cities if she wanted. We've always been close, our parents lived across the ST from each other most of our lives until her dad transferred about 4 hrs away right before her FR year of high school. The drunker we got the closer she got to me when she told me she had a secret. I asked her what and she leaned over and told me she's had a crush on me since she was 12. She kissed me on the cheek then patted my head like a little boy then she went to bed. She's not gorgeous she is attractive and in shape but she has something about her that makes you want to be with her. Anyways I immediately was turned on but figured it was drunk nonsense. I crashed on the couch. Everybody started waking up way to early but my Aunt was calling mad bc we where supposed to be having brunch and she knew we were all hammered. I got in the shower and was trying to wake up when Heather busted in. She had on a tank top no bra and yoga pants. She said sorry but it's not like we haven't seen each other naked before. I said it was almost 20 yrs ago and neither one of had any hair. She pulled her yoga pants out looked down and said somethings never change. Then yanked back the shower curtain and said well I guess they do in your case. Then closed it back and started putting on her make up and getting ready. Then was gone. She spent the rest of the day slapping me, patting me, hugging me, snuggling by me on the couch.I could tell she was flirting but I just couldn't imagine why. That day passed we all went back and crashed. I grabbed a bed that night bc the couch sucks. About the time I fell asleep Heather came in and asked if she could sleep on the floor like she did when were kids. We talked for a second and as we were drifting off she said Gnight, I love You. I said love you too which she responded NO I LOVE YOU. Then rolled over and went to sleep. I laid there suddenly wide awake not having a clue what's going. When I woke up the next morning she was already up fixing breakfast for everybody. We stayed pretty busy that day going to the mall, which we did every year, just to get in to all the craziness. She took every advantage to touch me that day holding my hand to pull me through a crowd or hitting me when I teased her. That night I grabbed the bed again. This time she asked if she could sleep with me but had her own blankets. We talked more that night she told me about breaking up with her fiancé because there was only one guy she could ever love. She asked about old friends then kissed me on the cheek and told me she loved me then rolled over and went to bed. Luckily I was super tired and fell asleep and didn't have to think about. Things went like this for the next couple of days. Touching, teasing, flirting and cryptic messages about love. New Years Eve we all went to a big party at this bar downtown. We were all getting pretty hammered and dancing. She stayed pretty close to me all night and told guys that asked her to dance I was her boyfriend. The drunker she got the closer she danced on me until she was grinding her ass in my crotch. I was pretty hard and turned on like crazy. The countdown started and the clock struck 12 and we kissed. We made out long after we should have stopped. When we finally came to our senses she looked me in the eyes and Said I've wanted to do that since the day we drove off when we moved. I looked around and made sure none of the family was around which I don't think they were. I grabbed her hand and texted my cousin we were grabbing a taxi and heading home. On the ride we made out and got grabby over the clothes. We got to the house and got in the bed and made out some more until all her alcohol decided it needed somewhere else to go. She at least made it to the bathroom before covering the tile floor with various types of shots and mixed drinks and maybe some pizza. She threw up for a while and I cleaned up the bathroom and put her in the shower with her t shirt and panties on. I brought her a towel and a t shirt of mine and got her into bed where she immediately fell asleep. I laid on the floor and passed out pretty quick. The next morning I woke up and she was still asleep. I watched her sleep and realized how beautiful she really was and how much I laughed over the last week. Most of the cousins left yesterday flying or driving to different parts of the country. We were left alone as my cousin who lived there had some stuff to do. We chatted and you could tell things were tense and she was scared of what I thought now that I was sober. I finally said I guess we are kissing cousins now and her face went bright red. She jumped up and ran to the bathroom and locked the door and I could tell she was crying. She told me to leave her alone. So I did. She came out about an hour later and said she was going to take a nap and locked the bedroom door. She slept for 3 hours and finally woke up at 6. My cousin texted that he wasn't coming home but was going to stay at his GF's house. So I told her it was just us. We got dressed and went to a restaurant to eat. We barely talked and when we did it was about nothing. On the way home she finally spoke up and told me she was in love with me and wanted to be with me. She told me her job had an opening back in our hometown and that she was thinking about moving back. That her parents where transferring again and her brothers where going with them until they graduated. She didn't want to be alone and we had plenty of family around. I told her That was great but was a little freaked out with the whole in love with me stuff ,I knew who she was talking about but finally saying it out loud was a bit weird. We got home and watched a movie and started a fire and I wrapped up in a blanket. After about 30 mins Heather moved next to me and asked if she could share the blanket. I lifted it up and invited her next to me. She started snuggling me until we were making out again. After some kissing she was rubbing my cock on the outside of my basketball shorts. She pushed me back and slid her hands down my shorts and was stroking my cock under my shorts. I pulled off her shirt and started kissing her breasts and sucking her nipples. After a bit she took off my shirt and started kissing down my chest until she got to my shorts. She looked up like she was asking permission and I smiled and she pulled down my shorts and started kissing my cock. I've never been so hard in my life. When she finally took it her mouth I swear it grew another inch. She sucked and stroked and kissed my cock and balls for a bit.I pulled her up to me and kissed her and told her I wanted to taste her. She told me I couldn't bc she had started that morning but that she wanted me to come for her. So she went back and started sucking again going a little deeper this time. I was getting close and told her I was going to cum. She said cum in my mouth and I immediately shot a rope down her throat that made her gag. She swallowed every last drop then moved back up and kissed me we made out a little more but I was pretty much done after cumming. We went to bed and talked some more and kissed then went to bed spooning. This morning when we woke up we made out some more then took a shower together. She jerked me off in the shower and I played with her tits and rubbed her clit but she wouldn't let me do much more. We both packed and went to my aunts and ate breakfast. It was weird bc her parents where still there and I felt like a dirty child. We all chatted until I had to leave to drive the three hour back home. She walked me to the car and kissed me on the cheek and told me again she loved me and to call me when I get home so she knows I'm safe.

Well we just got off the phone and we are both freaking out. She told her mom a few weeks back that she was in love with me and that that's why she broke off her engagement. Her mom warned her that she would probably wind up heart broken bc even though we weren't blood relatives that I might think it was more than weird dating my "cousin". Our mom's are sisters and I honestly think my mom would love it if we got together bc she used to say what a cute couple we would make but I can't imagine my dad would be happy.

So now I'm torn. If this was some girl I just grew up with I could try it and if it didn't work it wouldn't matter bc I wouldn't see her for every holiday for the rest of my life. On the flip side she is awesome and I really want to fuck her but I could see it working out. Who knows? Any ideas?

I saw this on tumblr and it made me wet just reading it, thought I'd share.

On Finger Fucking.

With the right girl, finger fucking can be one of the great delights in the dance. Yet, the difference between a repetitive mechanical act and a proper finger fucking can be huge. To truly make this an amazing experience, a Dominant must appreciate the possibilities, have good technique, and invest the time to know his girl thoroughly - inside and out.

Indeed. I like to take the time to explore my girl with my fingers, caressing her lips first to see just how sensitive they are. Few vanilla men ever realize that it is not always about penetration - and even fewer know the right girl can cum just from having the insides of her lips caressed in just the right way.

I like to visit my girl�s clit next. And here is where the distinction begins. A vanilla man will rub a clit like a lamp and expect the magic orgasm genie to pop out. A Dominant will explore much more sensually.

I like to trace up along her lips to her clit, pull her hood back gently, and then caress her with just the tip of a finger to see how responsive it is. Pressure is not the key. Erotic contact brings her right to the edge, and my ministrations include light pinching, working the shaft of her clit between two fingers, exploring the incredibly erogenous areas alongside and above, and gentle rubbing while I hold her hood back to expose her hot little pearl.

I should mention that I will rarely allow my girl to cum while I explore. I use this opportunity to gauge her responses (verbal and physical) and learn the best ways to edge her and tantalize her. I feel the way her body moves, and I listen for the erotic tension in her voice as she begs to cum for me. Over and over. And over again.

I then impale her, sliding my finger into her dripping wet cunt. I make sure she appreciates the way I penetrate her - using one continuous motion to work my finger deep into her until the knuckles of my other fingers are against her lips. I listen for the sudden uptake of her breath and for her whimpers and moans, and I feel the way her hips and ass move and her pussy spasms around my finger - sometimes clenching and releasing as I press on.

The next part of this dance clearly separates experienced Dominants from the rest of the pack. While we often talk about finger fucking, I rarely use a repetitive in/out solo finger thrust. There is really not that much erotic pleasure in this, as a cock would be much more fulfilling.

The key to a girl�s orgasmic pleasure is her g-spot - and this is where I focus the most time on my girl�s cunt. I work my way up her frontal wall with my finger and then crook it back, probing down until I find it - tucked down in its little pocket. I massage it as I watch her toes curl and her hips buck - learning the best areas and pressure to use form these cues. I will not allow her to cum just yet.

From this point forward, no two girls are alike. I use what I have learned about my girl to work each area and give her the most incredible sensations (and climaxes) of her life. I vary the number of fingers I use, the ways in which I clench and rub her g-spot, and the number of times I deny her orgasm.

When it is time for my girl to experience orgasmic bliss, I am mindful of what some Tantra experts refer to as a winding of an erotic pleasure center spring. The more I can edge her to orgasm and deny her release, the more I can wind this spring in her body. And each time I choose to release this spring, I can bring her to incredible orgasms. Over and over. And over again.

Finally, when I have wound my girl tightly and built an insatiable desire, I work her g-spot hard. If she has been a good girl, I will use a tantric grip, sliding my third and fourth fingers into her cunt and only THEN thrusting back and forth repeatedly, my other two fingers slamming into her outer lips, and the heel of my hand impacting against the top part of her pussy and clit.

I say just four words, and the magic commences:

�Cum for me, girl.�

She releases her entire being to me, convulsing and bucking with incredible pleasure spasms. As she shudders and sings to me with squeals, moans, and shrieks of joy, she pants out the words that make me feel so honored and complete�.

�Cumming for YOU, SIR!�

I repeat this last sequence over and over, and my girl can cum many, many times. The most joyful part is when her eyes open wide like silver dollars - amazed at what she is experiencing in her own body - finally released properly.

This is what makes the dance on the fringe of darkness such a joy�

Well hello everyone, I am Sharon and I just turned 40 a few months ago, I am very single and have been for 5 years now, but even before that I have never been able to stay in a relationship for more than a few months. People have said I am very hard to get on with and they maybe right. About 8 years ago I met an older man Frank who is 53 now. On the night I met him we both got very drunk and ended up in bed, we had good sex but after we decided just to be friends, well it was more me, it was the age gap. Over the years we have become very good friends, I have always known he wanted more from me but I always told him that nothing would happen. I knew he loved me, the way no other man had ever done. Now the older I got and about 3 years ago I started to think about him in a sexual way. I was scared that if anything happened our friendship would suffer. About a year ago I was at his house having a drink and a chat, We got very drunk and I decided to stay over in his spare room. I have always slept naked and I woke around 5am needing to pee so very bad. When I came out I noticed he had fallen asleep with his light on and door wide open. I looked in and he was flat on his back also naked on top of the covers. I remembered how nice his cock had felt inside me that first night and as I looked even soft his cock was big. I stood at the door and slid a finger inside me and masturbated a little before I turned off the light and went to bed and finished the job.
A few weeks later I was back at his house again, he told me he had met someone the week before. Now we always told each other about any sexual experience and I got him to tell me in great detail about this one. It all started with us trying to shock each other but we both enjoyed it. This time the girl he had gotten with was quite a bit younger than him and me, she was 29 and even showed me a few pictures he had taken of her. She was a little bit chubby but he told me she was very kinky and did what he loved, she let him fuck her in the ass and even let him piss in her mouth too. As he talked about it I was getting very horny but again was scared to do anything about it. We both got drunk but he got very drunk and fell asleep sitting on the couch. He was out for the count, I tried to wake him up but he was dead to the world. I went to the toilet and got myself ready for bed, before I went to sleep I went down and took him a cover.

Again I went home the next morning feeling very frustrated and my vibrator got a good workout. I called him the next day and invited him to my house the next Saturday. He said he was coming over around 6pm and I decided to be in just a dressing gown when he came over making the excuse that I was running a little late, something that I am often. I also decided to accidently to leave my vibrator next to the chair in the lounge.

He turned up early and as planned I just had my dressing gown on and nothing else, I have nice 34C breasts and my dressing gown is quite loose, I told him to sit down and got him a beer, he sat exactly where I wanted him to sit, right next to my vibrator and when I came in with his beer he was holding it and asked if I had forgotten something with a massive smile on his face. I laughed and joked telling him I had just finished using it, I actually had had it inside me just before he came. He held it up and before I could say anything he licked it. He smiled and said it tasted just the way he remembered it. He turned it on and asked if I had finished or had he interrupted me? I said I had not finished. I said maybe he could help. He didn't need asked twice and grabbed me pulled me down to him and he kissed me, I felt his cock hard though his jeans and his hand went under my gown. the other pulled at the tie and it fell open my boobs fell out and he got a good look at them and my trimmed pussy. I grabbed at his jeans and before long we were both naked. He bent me over the couch and was inside my pussy in seconds. Is cock filled me up, 8 inches long and very thick, as he fucked my pussy I felt a finger at my ass hole, I have never really liked anal but I was so horny I didn't stop him, he pushed it in my ass as he fucked me, first one finger then another. Then he shot his cum and he kept pumping as he did, He pulled it out and I turned round and licked him clean. I stood up and we kissed for ages, his hands finding my ass again. I told him I really needed to pee and as I walked to the toilet he followed me, I have known for a long time he liked pee and I was going to sit on the toilet he pulled me into the shower, he put his face under my pussy and said to pee, I did as he asked and it went over his face and into his mouth. I had never done this before but I found it excited me. As I pissed over him, he fingered my ass again but this time he pushed 3 fingers inside me. I finished pissing and I said he better shower, he stood up and said me first, he grabbed his cock and started to pee over my belly and pussy. At this point I thought what the hell and lowered myself down and let him pee over my face and even a little got in my mouth. When he finished we turned on the shower and got cleaned up. We went to the kitchen still naked and started to drink, he told me he had wanted to do that for years but was worried that our friendship would suffer. I kissed him and told him we would always be friends and after I told him that he bent me over the table parted my ass and I was expecting his cock but he leaned down and gently licked my ass hole. He did it for what felt like an hour and then stood up and pushed his cock in my ass, my god it hurt, he pushed it in as far as it would go, then slowly fucked me. It was sore but a nice sore feeling. He got faster and faster and I am sure it got deeper too and finally he shot his cum in my ass. He pulled it out and turned me around I grabbed his cock it wasn't soft but still semi hard I grabbed a cloth wiped it clean and he put it in my pussy and fucked me again. We got pretty drunk that night and when I woke then next day he was beside me and I decided to wake him by sucking his cock. He woke up and said he didn't think he had anything left. We sat down and I asked him what next? he said we should take things slow and I was happy with that. He left about an hour later. He didn't text me for 4 days and I was very worried I had screwed things up. It turned out he was thinking the same as me. We met up again the following Saturday but nothing happened mainly because it was a bad time of the month. We did talk and decided we could be the kind of friends who fucked when we felt the need.

Our friends with benefits arrangement worked for around 6 months and we managed to keep it secret from everyone. It worked too, I was getting fucked on a regular basis with none of the bother that a relationship brings. I was even getting used to anal sex and would even fuck my ass when home alone. Then one night he popped over after work for a quick fuck, I told him we had to be very quick because one of my best friends was coming to visit, We were both so horny I was waiting on him naked and he was getting undressed as he came through the door, we never even made it to the bed and he had me on the floor in the hall. I was on my knees with him behind me his cock deep in my pussy. What we had forgotten to do was lock the door. My friend Karen is used to just walking in when she visits and this day was no exception, she opened the door and walked right in. He was fucking me hard and fast. We heard her gasp in shock, but he was just about to cum and as he pulled out shot it all over my ass and back. Now Karen is no prude and laughed and said sorry and not to mind her with a big smile on her face. Frank stood up his cock still semi hard, I told her we were sorry and I wasn't expecting her for about half an hour. She couldn't stop looking at his cock I laughed and said take a picture it will last longer as a joke, but she pulled her phone out and snapped a few off, both of him and me. I said we will go dress but she laughed and said why bother as she had seen everything now but we put something on and asked her not to tell anyone, explained that it was a friends with benefits thing and we didn't want everyone to know. Now Karen is very pretty and also very married and what she said next shocked me, because she said she would keep our secret only if she could join us from time to time. One thing I had never done was a threesome and like most women I had thought about sex with another woman but never actually thought I would do it. Frank on the other hand had a smile so big I thought his head would fall off. I suggested she come over to Franks house the following Saturday if she was serious, Frank left and Karen and I talked it over. She told me she and her husband were in a real rut and she had not had sex in ages. I asked her if she had ever had a threesome before and she told me never. I was still in only my dressing gown and she said I should take it off so she could look at me, I said she had seen me naked lots of times but she said she wanted to see. So I took it off. Franks cum was running out my pussy and down my leg, she reached out and took some on her finger and put it right in her mouth. I got so horny seeing her do that and opened my legs and again she took some on her finger and then she put her finger on my pussy. I was so horny from when Frank fucked me and excited at getting caught and just said lick it. She looked at me and got in front of me and started to lick my pussy, pushing her tongue in me licking his cum from my pussy. She stood up and so did I, I pulled her T shirt over her head and undid her skirt, she took off her bra and I pulled her panties down. She had a thick red bush and I put my hand on her pussy, she was very wet and I slid a finger inside her, I pulled it out and licked it. I kissed her and said we should wait till Saturday. We stayed naked and had a few drinks touching each other and kissing. She told me that she had always wanted to try it with another woman and I was always her first choice. Her nipples were sticking out almost as much as her boobs did, she doesn't have much up top but they look very pretty. When she left I got my vibrator out and fucked myself silly.

I got to Franks house about an hour before Karen was due to arrive. We both got naked and I told him what had happened once he had left, he got a little pissed off about that but told him not to worry as he would see much more tonight as long as she didn't chicken out. She didn't and got there about an hour later, I opened the door for her, I was still naked and after I closed the door I took her to the lounge and said she should get naked too. She didn't waste any time and stripped off very quick, as she took her panties off, I saw she had shaved totally, just as she finished Frank came in, his cock was rock hard and Karen smiled when she saw him. He sat between us and she didn't waste any time she had his cock in her hand right away. I poured her a glass of wine and when I turned round she had him in her mouth. I got behind her and moved her so I could see her sexy ass better. I pulled her ass cheeks apart and lowered my mouth down, my tongue gently teased her ass hole as she licked and sucked Frank. I moved my mouth away and gently pushed a finger in her ass, she moaned with pleasure and with my other hand I teased her pussy and clit, she was so very wet as was I. When I decided she was ready I got her to sit on his cock facing away from him, he leaned back pulling her with him and it gave me the chance to lick both his cock going in and out and her clit. Frank had his hand on her boobs and was slowly fucking her as I licked as best I could. Frank must have been so ready to cum because he didn't last long and shot it deep inside her, she got up and I licked his cock clean, she got behind me and fingered my pussy. We got on the floor together as he stood over us and we got into a 69. We licked and fingered as he watched and she made me cum hard, it is just as well he has wooden floors because as I came, I let quite a bit of pee out too. We took a break and had a few drinks, before he fucked us both again cumming inside us both. Poor Franks was pretty much spent but Karen and I were both still horny and played with each other more as he watched. He took us both to the bathroom and got us both to kneel in the shower and he pissed over us both before we stood over him and pissed over him. We showered and dried off, Karen called her husband and said she was just going to stay the night and we all slept in the same bed that night. I woke the next morning to the sound of Frank and Karen fucking I lay and watched thinking just how lucky my life had got. We worked it out that that night or one very close to it was when I fell pregnant. The trouble is Karen fell pregnant too she had to fuck her husband lots to make him think her child is his, but we know its Franks. We still fuck together and last week I moved in with Frank and we are getting married next year. Karen doesn't want to give up our sex sessions and if we are honest neither do Frank nor I

We have discussed adding more people to our sex life and I would love another man to join us. Both Karen and I are working on him and we will get our way.

My Thai GF's second GangBang ;)
Sara and I had made an agreement - We would never tell any of our friends or people we know about our sexual adventures. Neither of us wanted Sara to be known as the Gangbang girl and I knew if my mates found out they would want a turn.
However, one evening Sara’s Thai friend Lisa was at our house in Chon Buri, they were drinking and Sara told her about the Gangbang we had at the house.
The next morning at breakfast Lisa was sworn to secrecy, she surprised us both when she exclaimed “I think it’s so hot I’d love to have that experience”.
A week later Sara told me her and Lisa have been messaging all week, Lisa really wants us to help her setup a Gangbang for her, she wants Western guys not Thai.

I was very surprised as Lisa is 20, very beautiful, also airline hostess, I assumed she was very picky as she knocked back a couple of my friends that hit on her.
Sara said “I really want this to happen, I want to watch, I think it’d be so hot” I replied “yes I agree, I would love to watch that also”.
I asked if she had thought about numbers, Sara said she wanted no more than four guys, we also decided that I shouldn’t be one of them, that could be a bit weird.

Back on the Adult chat website I found another western guy Chris living in Bangkok who was very keen and could bring friends. I suggested he meet with Sara and I so we could check him out.
We met Chris at a bar in the city, he seemed nice, was 35 and confident, he also had two friends who would be interested.
After Chris left I talked to Sara “remember my friend Trey?” Sara answered “yes the nerdy guy” I laughed and said “yes, remember when he tried to hit on Lisa?” Sara “OMG, yes that’s right, she wasn’t interested”.

I always felt a bit sorry for Trey, he came across nervous and geeky to girls. I also knew it would be his dream come true to fuck Lisa, there was no way Lisa would want him to even know about this.

I gave Trey a call and we met for beers, I swore him to secrecy and told him what Lisa had asked me to arrange. He was totally shocked that Lisa would want this and that she’d asked me to set it up, I never told him about Sara’s Gangbang. He told me how badly he wanted to fuck Lisa and would owe me forever if I could make it happen.
I explained my sneaky plan - Chris would say his other friend would be arriving a bit later, he would also have masquerade masks for everyone as a bit of a surprise.
Trey would be waiting outside until I messaged him when I’d let him in the side gate, give him a mask and he’d join the Gangbang.

I was also remembering watching the men at the Villa fuck Sara with the big dildo, I had been fantasizing about seeing Lisa fucked like this. I was worried that pulling out a dildo might seem a bit premeditated, I decided I’d buy some Cucumbers at the market and leave them in a bowl on the table, I’d only tell the guys about this.

The day arrived, we were at the Chon Buri house, Lisa had slept over the night before, we spent the day by the pool, late afternoon Chris called and was on the way.
He arrived with his two friends, after introductions we all swam in the pool and had a few drinks.
As it got dark I went inside with Sara, she commented “these guys are cool, Lisa is going to love this” I agreed and suggested we get change the music.
Sara put on some soft make-out music and I lowered the outside lights. Trey had messaged me and was in his car out the front.
Lisa took the hint and removed her bikini top, then her pants, Chris made is move and they started to kiss.
Sara gasped “OMG they are kissing”, Sara never kissed with other guys during our adventures, she always turned away if guys tried. The other two guys moved in, their hands all over her sexy body. Lisa was taking turns kissing with all three guys now. Sara sounding a little jealous said “OMG this is hot”.

The four of them got out of the pool and moved to a sunbed, Lisa looked at us and gave a nervous little giggle. Chis took out his masquerade masks and handed them around, Lisa never even questioned this and put one on.
I messaged Trey and told Sara that Chris’s other friend had just arrived and I was letting him in, I opened the gate for Trey and gave him his mask, we had a bit of a laugh and I took him to the party.

Sara and I got in the pool and watched from here, we both agreed it seemed a lot more sensual with the kissing element.
I took off Sara’s bikini and we started making love with our own kissing element in the pool. We watched as they took turns on Lisa, there was still a lot of kissing happening. I had a little chuckle when I saw Trey’s white ass humping away between Lisa’s legs with her squealing loudly.
Then we saw Lisa get up and go inside, Sara said “I’ll go check on her” she got out of the pool and followed Lisa inside, not bothering to get dressed – That’s my girl!
A few minutes later Lisa came back out wearing just her mask and sat down with the guys. I watched as she started kissing Chris, he laid her down and opened her legs, they starting to fuck.
The other guys had their hands all over her, one put his cock to her mouth which she grabbed and started to suck on.
Sara still naked came back out and walked towards me, she was nearly at the pool when I realised it wasn’t Sara, it was Lisa!
With shock I realised what was happening, Lisa saw my surprise and asked if I was ok. I replied “yes just shocked, I didn’t expect this”. She explained that she had gone inside as she was feeling a bit sore and overwhelmed, she hadn’t had sex for a while before this, Sara suggested they change places.
I thought to myself ‘yes I’m sure she did, I’ve created a monster”.
Lisa got into the pool with me, I held her in my arms, we started to kiss and explore each other’s bodies.
We watched as Chris went to the table and selected some cucumbers, I asked Lisa “I wonder if they realise you girls switched”, then we heard Sara scream “OMG that’s so big!”. “I guess that answers that question” I replied.
Lisa asked “what are they doing?” I replied “using a Cucumber, that was my idea, something I had been fantasizing about”. Lisa looked into my eyes and said “you have been fantasizing about me being fucked with a Cucumber?”
I replied “yes I have been”. Lisa smiled and said “can you go and get one?”,
I helped her out of the pool, we walked to sunbed the other side of the table from Sara and the guys, Lisa sat down.
I went to the table and only found one small Cucumber.
I looked over and saw Sara legs held wide open, Chris working a big Cucumber into her pussy, Trey was pumping his cock into her mouth, holding the back of her head with both hands. My jealousy was quickly overcome with the excitement of seeing the girl I love being used like this.
I went inside to the fridge and found a very large Carrot, I returned to Lisa, we started kissing and I spent some time getting to know her boobs, then I opened her legs.
Taking the small Cucumber, I twirled and pushed it until it entered her pussy, working it in and out, thinking of the big Cucumber Chris was using on Sara I wanted more. I took the carrot pushing the small end into her wet pussy as deep as I could. After sometime I decided to turn the Carrot around and try the large end, I’d never done this before.
Twirling and pushing the big end of the Carrot, it just didn’t want to go in,
I pushed harder, Lisa squealed loudly, I pushed really hard, she screamed and pop in it went, it seemed to suck itself deep inside. I apologised as I rubbed her pussy around the Carrot and asked if she was ok, she said “oh wow that hurt” and “I’m ok now”.
I kissed her again and gave her boobs some more attention before going back to her pussy. I pulled on the Carrot, there was so much suction it was only pulling her pussy and not sliding. I kept doing this, in and out, again and again,
I could feel it starting to slide. Lisa was moaning loudly and seemed to be in ecstasy as I worked the big Carrot, as her pussy loosened I could slide it further and further, in and out. Now it was sliding it nearly all the way out and all the way back in with each thrust, she was squealing loudly. Then it popped out, Lisa screamed and her pussy exploded, squirting all over me and the sunlounge.
She said loudly “OMG what happened, I’ve never done that before”.
I said “It’s ok baby, you squirted that’s awesome”.
I licked her pussy until she came, then she gave me a blowjob, I could hear Sara and the guys swimming in the pool now, I came and Lisa swallowed – Good girl.
We walked over, they were all naked in the pool, Sara had her arms and legs wrapped around Chris and were kissing passionately. I couldn’t tell if they were having sex but suspected they were, she seemed to be getting attached to this one.
This kissing element had definitely taken things to a new level, something I was still coming to terms with. Trey was nowhere to be seen, we got into the pool, Sara came over and wrapped her arms around me.
I asked if she had a good time, she said “yes amazing, you?” I replied “yes me too” and “that was very sneaky of you”. She laughed and asked “are you mad at me?” I said “no of course not, was the most exciting night of my life”.
After a while we all got out of the pool and sat around the table, I got everyone drinks. Lisa asked Chris “where did your other friend go?” he replied “I don’t know, we got up to go swimming and he just left”.
Lisa commented “wow the mystery hung guy” and laughed, Sara also laughed and said “I know right, my throat is so sore” after that, he was known to the girls as Mystery Hung Guy.
I had a giggle to myself and thought - Maybe if Lisa had known this before she wouldn’t have been so quick to turn him down.
I knew one thing for sure - I could never let Lisa or Sara know that Mystery Hung Guy was actually Geeky Trey!

Just put a plug in my ass it slid in so easy, windows wide open and fully nude on the bed, trying to open up to use the vibrator. Playing with my balls and looking in the mirror, wonder how many non gay guys would end up using my ass to get off

Don't care if anyone believes me or not. I want to share what happened to me over the weekend.

The wife & I was at my sister in law Tara's house for a few drinkies over the weekend. At about midnight my wife fell asleep on the seat next to us, while me and her sis were just sitting on the sofa next to her just having a chat, enjoying the crap music on the TV. When she suddenly says to me. "Does my sister satisfy you?" I was taken aback but the few bears in me said, go for it and I told her "if you mean what I think you mean, then not particularly".

Her name is Tara by the way, she's a beautiful brunette, with grey/blue eyes, kind of looks like (a non goth) Amy Lee from Evanescence. Our conversations often end up talking about sex related things as Tara's a bit of a slut from what I hear. Had well over 100 men and i've always secretly wished I was one of them. Anyway, she then says to me "why, does she not" and does a blowjob mime at me. I tell her something like "Yeah, but rarely and never makes me cum" which is true. My wife is brilliant at head, but she'll only do it for maybe 2 mins max before giving up and that's never long enough for me.

She then said to me "aww, my poor brother" and puts her hand on my knee. I must say I love the contact, but don't think anything of it really, everytime she's hugged me or sat next to me or kissed me hello/goodbye I love the touch. She then says to me "so when did you 2 last, ya know?". I tell her "about 3 weeks maybe". Her eyes widen in shock and mouths the word "wow".

We sit there in silence for a about a minute before she suddenly says "what about anal? I know you like a nice bum" Which is very true I do and Tara has a lovely bubble butt i've often starred at and she often speaks about, she also likes her butt apparently. I then tell her the truth "Tara, we've never had anal. It's not through lack of trying I tell you that".

She suddenly turns to me and puts a leg either side of me, sitting on me, looks me in the eye and says "well I love anal" and puts her hand between her legs and grabs my (now rock hard) crotch and kisses me. I do the typical man thing and sort of freeze, not knowing what the hell to do. She stops kissing me, grabs my cock a bit harder and whispers in my ear "I want this in me now" and she jerks it reallty hard and fast while kissing me hard like some crazed pornstar.

At this point something in my head goes "FUCK IT" and I reach under her skirt, grab her by the ass and pick her up slightly "pull it out" I tell. She knows what I mean and unzips my jeans and pulls my dick out. I sit her back down on me and I reach inside her undies and rub her already soaked pussy while she goes back to wacking my cock off. This whole time we keep kissing like mad teenagers.

After what feels like less than a minute of this, she just says to me "fuck me now" and gets off me, stands up and turns round. She bends over as she pulls down her undies, giving me the 1st proper glimpse of that amazing ass. She points to her purse on the floor, so i pick it up and give it to her, she grabs some KY out of it, I have to ask "you carry that around with you?". She turns around and grins and with a finger covered in lube she rubs it around her inviting asshole.

She then sits down slowly on my cock. I watch it dissapear up my sister in law and groan softly, almost in time with Tara. She wastes no time in getting balls deep and lifts herself up and down on my cock. Being a gentleman I reach around and rub her clit too which is soaked beyond belief. But honestly it dosen't take very long before I feel it rising in me and I politely tell her "Tara, i'm gonna" and she just says "me too" and she rides me for maybe another minute before I shoot my load all up inside her and I feel her cum all over my hand.

She collapses on top of me, leaning back on me and turns to me when we both suddenly remember my wife on the chair next to us. Thankfully she was well and truelly passed out and was still just laying there with her mouth wide open slightly drooling. We both look at eachother and laugh.

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

Sara is in a fuck harness, legs held wide open, bare feet in the air,stretched wide by the straps, but also legs held firmly apart by two street whores - nothing too pretty - real fuck slags. She is a brunette, with long wavy hair, dark eyebrows, dark brown eyes, a fit and toned body - set off with bikini lines. She is unshaven and her black curly pubes run between her legs all around her puckered asshole. There is a hint of black hair running in a thin line from her pubic bone all the way to her tummy button. She has pretty feet, her toes painted dark red. Her breasts are small but pert, with brown nipples, stiff and jutting out, super sensitised because of her situation. She is totally naked, covered in sweat. All of this in a public restroom off a highway. She has already been 'had' by some strangers, who have cum inside her - cuz there is seed dripping from her into an increasingly large and creamy puddle on the floor under her ass - her cunt hair is all matted and creamy and her pussy lips are swollen and red, pussy open and used, asshole relaxed and coated with cum.....there is a heavy smell of cum and sweat in the air. there is a splash of cum on her tummy where someone has obviously 'pulled out' of her and jetted on her belly (which is a fucking waste!) the soles of her feet are dirty where she must have walked barefoot and naked into the toilet before being 'used'. Someone has written in marker pen on her tummy,, just above the hair line... 'no condoms!'

One of the whores say's "we need more cock for this bitch! - only hung guys - no small cocks, we wanna see her gasp and cry out - - - we have all night to use her - fuck us first bareback if you need to so get full, but unload in her :-)

One of the handful of strangers in the room, his cock out, glistening with leaking seed and pointing stiffly upward says "We should wear skins - what about VD!" The whore laughs at him and states "This bitch gets off on this you fukkin queen - she needs real cock, real cum, real skin! Off strangers! You don't like it - fuck off, now get that foreskin back and unload those balls into this fresh meat!!! No skins, bare cun't - bare ripped cock only!!"

She is just a mess - her hair is matted and whisps of it are stuck to her forehead, she is grinning, a sort of leer really, pure lust - she is half dreaming and half awake, lost in sex with strangers, feeling the sensations from in her belly - her womb full of cum from who the hell knows who....she needs to piss so much, but she does'nt want to spill any cum - every time she laughs or coughs, streams of sperm sputter out of her, down her ass and drip in long streaks onto the floor with a just audible 'splatter' - a couple of guys have just walked in - one is huge! his stiff uncut cock (at least 12 inches) and heavy balls hung in full view - he has postitioned himself between her legs - cock, its foreskin tight back over this swollen engorged purple head, already shining with pre-cum - pointing upward, veins defined and pulsing. He has his hands on her hips - she has her head up - looking down between her legs - cunt hair, soapy and the black hair matted with live sperm - she is so wet - he will be able to enter her - right up to the balls in one clean thrust......'take your time' she says to him, smiling openly - brown eyes looking right into him........'cherish it'.....the two whores take a tighter grip on her legs as she swings in the harness - - just at the right height for him (He grins whilst he thinks about how his wife cries out if he fucks her too deeply, this will be fun, he will be able to penetrate Sara all the way to his balls, she is completely open and will be unable to alter her position. Up to the cervix!) - - each put one hand under her buttocks, pulling both down and out - exposing her insides for his penis. 'Ride her stud' says one of them 'but slow and when you cum, just keep still and deep honey......be selfish - fill her belly with arms and legs - she's ovulating, look at how stiff and dark her nipples are - don't waste it. Fuck her and leave her' - she laughs and Sara grins, but nervously, he is big and thick, and she needs to take all of him in her body - - he slides in - slowly - she gasps - there is an obscene 'sqwelch' as the flood of sperm from at least 10 previous guys is both f***ed through her cervix and deep into her womb, as well as all over the floor and his balls. He is jammed all the way in - only his balls visible - firm, large oval shapes in his ballsack - they were hanging loosely between his legs before he entered her, now, his testicles aching, heavy and charged with cum, they have ridden up and each is tight alongside each side of his swollen cock. Sara has her feet in the air, with him still and firmly between her legs (he is being selfish, holding deep - cock knob jammed right against her firm cervix, he holds still and feels her - deliberately pulsing his own ass, so he can really feel the pleasure - he is rock solid, he will take his time. He has three daughters and a Son at home - he can make babies, he has form, he is a good fuck and he knows it! - Her toes were pointed, but now, due to the effort of taking him, her bare feet are arched back - toes curled upward with the strain....."oh fuuuuuck', she moans - her eyes wide open and startled - "Wow - he is fuckin h huuuuge!" - One of the whores says "Relax honey - take that cock, relax and take if to the root - feel it, feel it". As Sara tries to relax, she looks over his shoulder - the guy with him, with his distended cock already out, has been joined by more men - most already masturbating....she will need to pace herself - the smell of sperm and sweat is almost overpowering,,,,,,,she is going to cum again. Before she does so - he unloads, in long powerful pulses. She can feel each spurt - although her insides are warm, she can still feel each hot splash against the back wall of her abused vagina. One of the whores, seeing what was about to happen - is behind him - cupping his bollocks firmly in her hand - she is sqweeeezing his balls hard, in time with each pulse she can feel "Stay deep babe," she says as he groans in pleasure "Don't pull out" The other whore, who has her hand flat on Sara's bikini line announces to the men in the room "Fuck guys, I can fucking feel that! Each fukkin pulse - I can feel a bulge in her body - she gonna be pregnant for sure!" There is laughter in the room - a distorted sick sort of laughter, this is lust, this is like a common stud farm. Once the guy has finished he starts to withdraw - Sara, her head still up - nipples stiff and hard, looks around her at the scene. As he pulls very slowly out, she arches her back upward so as not to spill his seed, with her cunt full, she masterbates to a climax - moaning as her pelvic floor muscles pulse - taking his hot sperm deep into her, she doesn't spill a drop, he is the one.........Although now spent, his bollocks emptied and now slowly descending in his scrotum to hang heavily in the sac, his cock is still semi hard, a big and thick phallus by any standard, its foreskin now covering most of the distended helmet again, an inch of undelivered sperm hanging out of the open hole, dangling as it slowly stretches away from his cock, white and very thick. The shaft is covered in a white mucus - sperm from previous strangers and Sara's cum mixed together into a thick paste which covers him right up the shaft smearing his balls and the base of his pubic bone. 'Come here hon', says one of the whores, 'let the guys have some pics'. Sara sits half up - supported on her elbows with her legs still wide apart - the bare soles of her feet together. She is open for all to see, swollen red pussy lips and a clear hole into her body all covered in white foam. She is gaping about an inch wide caused by a combination of being fucked by a hung cock and sexual excitement. Her cunt lips are parted perfectly framed by her pubic hair. The stud stands beside her head, with his waist level with her face. His cock hangs half hard, drooping but still engorged, the veins on his shaft thick, like rope. He cradles her head with his right hand and rests it against the outside of his hip so her head is right alongside his genitals - the shaft of his wet cock presses against her cheek - its length running all the way from her eye line to her chin - his bollocks hang just below her face, the intended inference is clear.....i've just had this woman, and she loved it. Her belly is full of my seed. Sara slightly opens her mouth and gazes into the many eyes watching the scene - her stud gropes her left breast, with little care, like a a****l trader testing the stock. 'Photograph her you sick fucks ' says one of the tarts, 'post the images all over the fucking net'!! Sara's eyes flutter as a number of flashes from mobile phones go off - this is a truly obscene sight. The stud moves away from her, leaving a streak of white mess smeared down her face and cheek. ....now its time for more....'OK then' says Sara --'fill my belly'. She stands up, helped by both women. She is about 5'6", shorter that the men in the room. As she stands upright she cannot help but unload some of the sperm and her genital fluids from inside her body - some falls directly onto the floor between her feet with a dull, thick splosh sound - the rest pours thickly and slowly down the insides of the legs, in white streaks. She laughs in a low obscene drawl...'yep - that does it' she smiles.. She smiles gently with her eyes shut, enjoying the feeling of hot fluid on her skin. Two of the men are standing beside her, each with an arm around her waist - she in turn has her arms around their backs with her hands on their shoulders. Both men are fully erect, balls hard and swollen, cocks straining upward - each pulsing in time with the pulse of their hearts. The older man, wearing glasses is big and thick, uncut with a red and raw looking knob end - the hole at the end is more like a little pit than a slit, making him 'open' all the time. Some pre-cum has smeared all over the helmet and all over his retracted foreskin - but its more creamy than clear and Sara can smell it - its strong and pungent. The other guy has a bent tool which sticks out at 45 degrees, covered in thick veins - he has a very long foreskin and even though he is erect it fully covers his knob - the loose skin at the end wet. The shape of his helmet is clearly defined under the hood and is swollen - far bigger than the shaft. Sara gazes at it and licks her lips - 'I can't wait to feel that pull back in my tummy' she says and laughs. 'Slow down, slow down you cunts' says one of the whores - now its time to just use her, slowly. Sara, lie back again honey and just take these cocks in turn' She has a glass bowl in her hands and once Sara is back in the harness, she sits cross legged under her arse, with the bowl. 'If you guys spill any out of her - i'll collect it.......we gonna pore it into her ass at the end!' Now the situation has slowed down, each man is able to take his time enjoying her selfishly - holding back just before climax. There is a steady 'slap-slap-slap' sound as their cocks fuck her in turn. She is half lying back and half upright so that she can look down her belly and both feel and enjoy the sight. Her black pubes are now covered in a white foam, her clit poking out through the 'v' of her cunt lips - sticking up through all the spent semen of her partners. At times, she reaches down her tummy and masturbates with her middle finger, sometimes dipping her finger into herself along with the phallus inside her. No-one talks anymore, her gasps, the sounds of sex and the atmosphere are enough. What a night

What would you do to this whore. I wanna shove the biggest dildo In her ass and fuck her till she's stretch wide open...

Memories (Part I)

I am going to tell you a story about the hottest girlfriend I have ever had, so expect this to be quite drawn out. I would hate for you to misunderstand why --after several years after she passed, I now being married to another woman, and having two kids still often think of her.
Several years ago, I had a plump, dark-haired, and very freckled girlfriend who used to take double the normal prescribed dose of Soma and Darvocet for her chronic back and neck pains. We had a lot of good times when she was fucked up on that; I remember once, I was laying on my stomach, and she climbed on, and started massaging my back, her ample thighs were hot on the small of my back, and the massage was accentuated with her warm, soft hands. After about 10 minutes, she asks how that felt, "All better?" Hell's yeah, it felt great! She rolled over to my side on her side of the bed, and I notice this cooling spot just above the small of my back...she had left a 'snail-trail.' I didn't realize that she was also moving her hips while massaging my back, grinding and mashing her vulva onto me. I still get worked up thinking of that night.
A few months later, she takes her Soma and Darvocet, and I know something is going to happen that night, but it was late and we both fall asleep in bed, I always slept naked, but she wore only a loose-shouldered, full-length night gown that accentuated her curves and enabled a nice view of her shoulders and deep cleavage. In case I haven't mentioned it, she had freckles EVERYWHERE, and wore this perfume (Opium) that I swear was made with pheromones, but it was the way she smelled when wearing it, a heady combination of 'at-the-end-of-the day' sweat and the sweetness of the perfume --it makes me excited thinking about her.
So, clearly, I woke up --smelling her in the middle of the night, sleeping peacefully. I thought I would wake her up with a surprise, so I forced her legs apart, gently and slowly --pinning them open with my own legs. I began to finger her thinking that she would wake up, but she didn't. Instead, she started gyrating her hips and got incredibly wet. My cock was hard and I couldn't wait any longer. I disentangled my legs and climbed between hers, slamming into her. Her face was beautiful, and there was no reaction to what I was doing, but she was rubbing my chest with her hands and moaning, raising her hips with each trust. I asked her if she was awake, and her eyes opened slightly and then rolled-up. I had a slight moment of panic, so I stopped and opened her eyes with my hand; they were rolling around --she was unconscious and doing all of this. I came right at that moment of realization. After a few minutes, I climbed off of her, and watched. Nothing. She was laying there, legs spread, with my cum running down into her ass crack, her pussy was open and swollen, flushed-red with arousal. Slowly, she ran her hand down her body and into her vagina, playing with it for a few seconds before laying still again. After a few minutes she retracted her hand and I was able to pull her nightgown down again, and then I went to sleep.
The next morning, she's up, and at breakfast, I make a joke about how well she slept, that she had fondled me during the night; she didn't believe me or take me seriously and said that she slept well.
I carried on doing that for months, she would do almost anything while she was fucked up on this stuff, slow hand-jobs, blow jobs, she even let me throat-fuck her --had to do that quickly so that she wouldn't choke to death on my dick.
One day, I found out about one of our neighbors --I'll call him Donny here. Donny was married to this mostly-toothless, chain-smoking hag, completely repulsive...except for a perfect ass. I found out that before I moved in, Donny had the hots for my girlfriend; from what I understand, she had even caught him peeking into the windows one night, but had chased him off. He was married, after all.
So, one night --after she had passed out, I caught this motherfucker staring in at her while she slept. He didn't see me, so I snuck out of the house, and into the back yard. I walked up on him, and he didn't even hear me. He was too busy jerking his gherkin. I pushed him against the wall, and asked him, "What the fuck are you doing?" The poor bastard must have been at the peak, because he blew his load, with his cock crushed between him and the wall; his spunk ran down his leg, into his pants. The cornered son-of-a-bitch was fucking panicking like a baby. I felt bad for him in a weird way, so I let him get his shit together...an idea was in the back of my head and making itself known. I dragged him inside, sat him down on the couch and poured him a drink, straight whiskey. I asked him what he would do in my place. I laughed and shook my head in some sort of pseudo-disappointment. All the while, I was imagining this scuzzy-looking guy fucking my girlfriend.
He begged me not to call the cops. My thoughts finally gave way, and I told him to follow me. We walked to the bedroom where my sweet-smelling girlfriend was sleeping. I thought I would have a little fun with him, so I told him to stay outside the room, but not to run, or I would call the cops. He looked scared, thinking I was going to wake her up. I watched his face while I moved the blanket, and exposed her legs. He froze, like a dog waiting to perform a trick for a treat at the end of his nose. I walked back over to him and asked quietly, "What would you do to see more?" I felt like the devil, dragging a soul to hell...and I began to smile...I thought to myself, "I have the goatee and moustache, after all...why not!" He stared at me, wide-eyed, and started talking, "I have some mon --!" I had to silence him and remind him to speak in a whisper. I told him to hold that thought and watch for a moment while walking back to the bed...my girlfriend was out like a light, so I completely removed the blankets and eased her shoulders out of the gown and tugged the gown down, exposing more of the bronze, freckled chest, but stopping just before her breasts were completely visible. Then I moved to lift the gown up --just above the knees, and slid my hand under and began fingering her while watching his face,which was becoming redder, the bulge in his pants, easily apparent. She moaned softly and began spreading her legs, sliding a finger in, it almost felt hotter than normal.
I had to stop myself or I knew I was going to lose all control of the situation, so slowly I slid my finger out again, noting the slick-clicking of that well-moistened pussy. I sniffed my finger as I casually walked back over to Donny, and just when I got to him, I put my finger just under his nose and watched. I let him breathe deeply, smelling that juicy musk. He practically begged me to let him fuck my girlfriend. Asking quietly again, “Donny, what would you do to see more?” I could tell that if he got too stimulated he was going to shoot off in his pants...which I didn't want. Hastily he whispered, “Anything you want, just name it, please!”
Wondering how far I could push this, I thought of the worst thing I could do“I want you to get some drugs and give them to your wife, I want you to invite me over after cleaning her from head to toe, and have her naked in your bed. I want her semi-conscious, so I can fuck her toothless mouth, and then, Donny, I want you to roll her onto her stomach, and hold her down while I fuck her in the ass while she screams in pain.” I swear, the squirrel-wheels in his little mind were turning; he was thinking of doing this. Realizing this, my mind began to race, “Ho-lee-shit,” I thought, “this guy is actually thinking of doing this!”
I let his cogs turn-and-burn, while I walked back over to the bed. This time I began to stroke he breasts through her gown, and her perfect nipples, with small areola began to stand out, I pinched them and she gasped. Was she awake?! I checked her eyes, and they rolled-back, like normal, to the back of her head....nope, she was out...I thought to myself, ”Goddamn, how far can I take this?!” My cock began to hurt, and my balls felt like they weighed a ton. I walked back to Donny, who was still processing all of this shit...fucker must have blown a circuit. “Well, what's it going to be?” I had to ask a little louder, to show a bit of frustration. I could see by the look on his face that he was going to say, “I can't do that!” He didn't disappoint, his squeaking squirrel-wheels must have aligned for a moment, and he said just that.
I wanted to get control again, and to break him by this point. So I walked him over to the bed, and let him slide his fingers in; I had him the instant he did. The warmth and wetness of my woman's pussy, that got him. I told him to think about it and sent him scurrying home, making sure to close the curtains, fully so that he couldn't see in after he left. I had a feeling that he would try to peek some more, but I was determined to keep him on a tight rope. I fucked her a couple of times that night, cumming hard each time, and rolled over to my side when I was finished, my cum running down her pussy.

Thought I'd tell you what happened to me on Saturday night. First off a bit of background info on me. I'm a pretty average guy in my mid 30's, single from the UK and I've been living on my own for a good few years now. Anyway my sister who's in her early 30's split up with her long term boyfriend about a year ago and due to her financial situation I agreed to let her move in with me, it helps me out with paying the mortgage and it's good to have a bit of company around the house. To cut things short I've always had a thing for my sister ever since before she started growing tits. She's average height, thin but not skinny (she keeps in shape), has light brown hair, long sexy legs, tight little ass and an amazing set of 36E's (I know I've checked her bra's) and the cutest face I've ever seen. Before you think it's just another one of those he fucked his sister stories it's not. Sure I've been perving over her for years and even sneaked a peak of her when she's getting changed or in the shower but nothing has ever happened until last weekend.

I don't know how but since she split with her ex she's been single and every chance she gets she's out having a good time. Virtually every Saturday night she's out on the piss and usually staggers back into the house at about 5.00am and wakes me up and the same thing happened this weekend. For some reason when she got in she was making a lot more noise than usual, so I wasn't feeling that tired and decided to get up and see what she was up to. I walked downstairs in my boxers and shirt into the kitchen to find that she'd spilt a drink all over the floor and was trying to clean it up whilst trying not to fall over (she was quite drunk). I got her another drink and told her to go into the living room and sit on the sofa whilst I cleaned up the mess. 10 minutes or so later I went in to the living room to find her asleep on the sofa. She had taken off some of her clothes leaving just a low cut tiny tight white top that was almost see through, I could make out her bra and the faint outline of her nipples below, she had also taken off her jeans and was wearing a very nice pair of white lace panties. The way she had lay down and moved about to get comfy meant that her top had ridden up to expose her belly button and also tightened around her tits which made her cleavage heave out. I could'nt believe what I was seeing. Being the good brother I gave her a nudge and then a gentle shake to try to wake her and tell her to go to bed but nothing happened, she was out cold from the booze. By this point I was wide awake and didn't feel like going back to bed so I sat down and put the TV on.

Now with the layout of the living room the chair was facing directly towards the sofa where my sister was laying, 5 minutes of trying to watch the TV was no good because I couldn't do anything other than stare at my sister just laying there looking so fucking hot. Staring at her just made things worse as I was starting to get horny and already had a big hard on, I got up to try and wake her one more time with no success, whilst stood over her looking at her cleavage I just thought fuck it and took off my boxer shorts and shirt and threw them on the floor. I was stood there completely naked and hard with my sexy sister just laying there in front of me. By this point I was already stroking my cock to her, I went and sat back down in the chair and turned the TV off which darkened the room a little but it didn't matter as it was starting to come light outside. At this point I was loving wanking to my sister and wanted to let the moment last so for the next 15-20 minutes I just sat there gently wanking my cock. By this point the sun light was just starting to poke through the curtains and was shining on my sister which just made her look even better. I started concentrating on her different body parts whilst wanking to her, starting at her face and working my way slowly down to her legs, then back up to the outline of her pussy, then her belly button and flat stomach, then her amazing tits, then back to her face, this is when I got a shock! She was laid there with her eyes wide open just watching what I was doing, for a second it didn't really sink in what was happening and I kept on stroking but then it dawned on me that she was wide awake! That's when I shit myself and tried to cover up the best I could, but in the heat of the moment I had thrown my clothes across the other side of the room and there was nothing to cover myself with except for my hands.

What happened next then really surprised me, I'd expected her to jump up going nuts, shouting and screaming at me but instead she calmly said "are you wanking over me?" and then smiled at me. I tried to think of a come back like no I'm wanking over the TV but this wasn't even switched on so I had no option but to say yes. She then said "do you think I'm sexy?". I didn't know how to respond to that so I just went....errrr and before I could say anything else she said "come on, don't think I've not seen the way you look at me, I know that you like me". At this point I didn't know if it was the drink making her talk like this, but I didn't really care as she was really turning me on, so I just came out with it and said I don't just think your sexy, I think that you are the hottest girl in the world. This made her eyes light up and she moved position to get a better view of me still doing a poor job of trying to cover up, which was hard as she was really turning me on. Then she said "well?" and I responded with well what?. She said "well, aren't you going to carry on and cum for me?" before giving me a dirty playful smile. I couldn't quite believe it so I said what, you want to watch me wanking. She then sat up and lent forward staring at me which made her cleavage look even better than ever and said "no, I want you to cum for me!" So by this point I was feeling so horny that I just grabbed hold of my cock and started pumping it again with my sister sat there just staring at me wanking for her. I stroked my cock hard and fast and managed what must have been another 2 minutes at most before blowing the biggest load of cum I can ever remember and it went everywhere, it was all over my cock, balls, hands, arms, stomach, chest, the chair, on the floor. I'd even managed to get some on my own face. After I'd stopped twitching and started to relax again my sister stood up and went over to pick my clothes up off the floor, bending down in such a way as to purposely show me her ass and pussy bulge through her panties. She then came over to me as I was still sat there hard cock in hand covered in my own cum and put my clothes down at the side of me. She looked at me and said "that was hot" at which point she smiled and we both started laughing. She then went upstairs and got in bed leaving me to clean up the mess I'd made before I went back to bed (unfortunately it was my own).

The following day came and I was up a few hours before her. When she finally came downstairs with a hangover it was like nothing had happened. She just said morning and went to the kitchen to get a drink and something to eat before coming back in to the living room. I tried to make a bit of conversation such as are you hungover, where did you go last night, etc. and didn't get much information out of her, but at the end of it she said "I had a great time last night, how about you?" whilst giving me a little cheeky smile. We haven't spoken of what happened since, but I really want something to happen again and it's just strengthened my need for her.

Do you think it was just the drink making her lose her inhibitions or does she get turned on herself knowing that her brother wants to fuck her?

I confess I've done a lot of sexual stuff throughout my life but very few things I regret. This is not a regret.

My father was a bigamist and had so many wives we lost track. It wasn't a Mormon thing; he never had more under a roof than one at a time, but there were multiples at the same time in different states.

One stepmother and I hated each other. Hated her daughter, my stepsister, as well and the feeling was mutual there. Their existence pretty much was to make my life hell. My revenge on them happened when I was fifteen, stepsister was fourteen, and step-mother was in her mid-30s.

Bit of background: stepmother wasn't a knockout by any means. She wasn't fat but wasn't fit. Smaller tits, unshapely ass, and a bit of a paunch in her stomach. Step-sister was definitely better off as she had a nice tight body, great ass and cute but almost nonexistent tits. My father was the meal ticket the stepmother had always wanted and was afraid of losing that.

One day after school I was on the phone with a girl in the den and the stepsister came in. Stepmother was a stay at home type who always slept throughout most of the day, even past the time the stepsister and I would get home from school. Found out later she was a druggie (no heroin but definitely coke, crack, weed, alcohol, etc) and it comes into play in my revenge.

Anyway, the stepsister came in and was drunk off her ass. Vodka. She was being loud, obnoxious, and a real bitch. She proceeded to tease the hell out of me, showing her tits and ass, telling me I'd never get anyone like her. I hung up the phone and tried to get her to go to her room to sleep it off, but it wasn't happening. She stripped naked in front of me, touching herself and repeating I'd never get anything like her. My cock got hard, seeing her in all her glory, and she noticed. She laughed and struggled with me to get my pants off, taunting me that I "probably have a small cock", followed by "doubt I'd even be able to feel it".

I don't know what came over me but I responded, "Want to see it? I can prove it's not small." She sarcastically said yes and I stripped, hard cock out there. She stopped laughing and mocking but didn't do much else. No real reaction but staring at it. I moved up to her, my cock brushing her belly, looked her straight in the eyes and said, "Now let's see if you can feel it..."

I grabbed her, turned her around, forced her head onto the desk, and entered her from behind. I fucked her like mad. Relentless, aggravated, hate filled pounding. Between groans and other sounds she'd let out a weak "mommy" now and again. The whole thing was heightened by the fact that her mother was just down the hall.

I pulled out and came all over her ass. She stayed bent over the desk for a few minutes as I got dressed and grabbed a smoke. When I looked at her again she had tears in her eyes. She told me she was a virgin and I took her virginity. I asked her if she liked it. She said "yes" in a whispered voice, face down as if in shame. We didn't talk about it again the rest of the night.

The next day after school she came into the room again. I for sure thought she was going to confront me or tell me she had told her mother but she didn't. She asked if we could do it again, just like last time. She was stone cold sober this time. I bent her over the desk and took her again. This time she was letting out more than just groans; she was moaning and getting into it. I came on her ass again and this time she stood up and kissed me. We spent the next month fucking every day after school and squeezing a few times in during the nights and weekends. She wanted to try everything so she gave me head, I fucked her in the ass, and we screwed all over that house. Always it was me being the aggressor and dominating her.

One day we were having sex in the bathroom. I had just finished cumming on her face and she was sucking my cock clean. The door opened and her mother was in the middle of asking if she as okay as she'd heard noises. Her mother stopped and saw her daughter with my cock halfway down her throat, cum dripping down her face. To say her mother went ballistic was an understatement. After all the yelling and threats died down my stepmother told us she was going to think whether to tell my father. A few days went by and nothing was said but the idea of it hang over my head.

The stepmother, as I stated, was a druggie. When my father was out of town on business trips she'd bring her druggie friends over and they'd get high and drunk in her room. One of her druggie friends was an older woman, mid-40s, who was a total butterface. Amazing body but just a messed up drug and prostitution face. She'd given me the once over a few times before but her looks were filled with something a bit more this time and I figured the stepmother had told her what had happened.

The stepsister had gone over to a friend's house for the weekend so I was home alone with the stepmother and her druggie whore friend. They had been getting high and drunk all day. At about 1am I woke up to the druggie whore sucking my cock. When she noticed I was awake she stopped long enough to tell me that the stepmother had indeed told her what happened and she had to see for herself what her "niece" had been fucking. She sucked me until I came in her mouth, cleaned me off, then sat on the bed. She asked if it had been fun fucking my stepsister. I told her yes. She told me that she started doing what she did because her dad fucked her, but that she secretly enjoyed it and thought that the stepsister and I should be able to continue fucking since we both enjoyed it so much.

She stopped talking for a moment, a smirk coming across her face, when she blurted that she had an idea. She told me to stay in my bed until she came back and got me. I didn't know what she had planned but I grabbed a smoke and did as I was told.

About thirty minutes later she came back in, completely nude but with a strap-on on. She told me to follow her.

We got to the stepmother's bedroom door, which was wide open, and I saw that my stepmother was tied up and blindfolded in a doggystyle position. The druggie whore whispered to me that her and my stepmother would spend most of their days getting high, drunk and fucking; always the druggie whore fucking my stepmother with her strap-on. She told me to stand at the door and watch, jerking just enough to keep me hard but not cumming. The druggie whore went into the room and started fucking my stepmother.

About ten minutes into it the druggie whore pulled out and came back over to me. She told me it was my turn. I told her this was a bad idea but she said, "Her and I talk. She's told me hundreds of times how she wants to fuck you. Hell, since she found out you were fucking her daughter she's had me pretend to be you. Trust me."

I stood there for a minute, bewildered. While the stepmother wasn't as hot as the daughter I wouldn't have said no to fucking at this point in my life, yet I was still afraid of the consequences of fucking her. I also wasn't exactly trusting of a druggie whore. She whispered to me, "either you get over there and fuck her or I'm going to bend you over and fuck you with this." She stroked and shook her strap-on with a sneer on her face.

I decided "what the fuck" and mounted my stepmother from behind. I fucked her with the same fervor I had her daughter. My stepmother was screaming and yelling and moaning and enjoying it. The druggie whore came over to watch closely and after a bit she motioned for me to flip my stepmother on her back. I did so, reentered and kept fucking. Just as I was getting close to cumming the druggie whore leaned in and whispered to me to cum inside my stepmother. The look on my face told her I was afraid of knocking her up, so she followed with a "it's ok". I don't know why I trusted her in that moment but I don't think I cared at that point, I was too focused on my orgasm. As I reached climax the druggie whore yanked the blindfold off my stepmother, grabbed her head and forced her to look at me. I shot my load into my stepmother's pussy as a look of total shock was on her face. She hadn't even had time to properly react.

I pulled out and sat back on the bed. The druggie whore told my stepmother that now that she'd had my cock too she couldn't say anything about my fucking her daughter. My stepmother was pissed for a moment but then relented. She agreed that I could resume fucking her daughter if I fucked her too. The druggie whore added in that I had to fuck her too whenever she was over.

For the next year and a half I fucked my stepsister, stepmother and the druggie whore. The stepmother and stepsister never did anything to each other but more than enough times one would watch as I fucked the other. The druggie whore and I would switch off on fucking both at the same time. The druggie whore eventually buried her strap-on in me quite a few times before finding out that I'd already had that happen before and that I'd been taking cock in my ass for quite a while by then. Stepmother took a few turns with the strap-on in me as well.

Eventually the marriage between my stepmother and father ended and I never saw them again. The druggie whore got a few more years out of me, turned my ass out a few times when I was down and out and passed me around to some friends, but those are stories for another time.

My confession is my ultimate hook up fantasy. This is what I imagine when I make myself cum.
I'd have plans to meet a strange man at a motel. A real seedy place. We'd play out my fantasy. He'd get there first and set up the camera and live feed to a porn site. He'd also get ties, rope, and or handcuffs set up around the bed and table or desk in the room. I'd come knocking on the door pretending to be room service bringing more towels, or even a delivering a pizza. I'm invited in to wait for a tip. While I have my back turned he grabs me by my hair, shoves me face first into the closed door, and holds a gun (fake is fine) to my head. He tells me to do what he says or he will kill me. He says "put your hands behind your back," so I do. He ties them real tightly with rope. He tells me to turn around, so I do. He puts the gun away now and pulls out a kinife. He turns the live feed on to the porn channel to an already waiting audience. He tells them he found a whore that needs to be raped. He walks back to me, shoves in front of the camera, and cuts my shirt off. Then my bra. He plays with my tits, sucks on them, grabs them, slaps them, and bites them. Then he cuts my pants off. He lightly runs the blade between my legs over my panties, then cuts them off as well. He pulls me by my hair to the bed and shoves me down on it towards the end so my bottom is hanging off. He kneels down and spreads my legs as far as they go and spits on my pussy to make it nice and lubricated for his fingers. Then he spreads my lips apart and slides in a finger, then two, then three, then he spits some more to be able to jam four fingers deep in my cunt. He fucks me hard and fast with his hand and rubs my clit with his other hand. He calls me a whore, a slut, and says he's gonna give me everything I want. Just before I cum, he stops. Then he goes to the camera and asks them how he should rape me, what he should do, and says I am totally at their mercy. Whatever they request to seen done, he must do. He's first told push me on my knees, and to shove his cock down my throat so I gag. He's asked to fuck my mouth shoving his whole cock in until I can't breathe and I throw up a little. Then he's asked to tie me up on the bed. Legs spread all the way open, and arms tied tight above my head. He's asked to fuck my tits, slap my tits, slap my cunt, and to shove a beer bottle inside my pussy. Next he is told to untie me and make me lay face up on the table while he ties my legs and arms to each table leg. The table is small enough that my head hangs off one side, and my pussy hangs off the other. First he grabs my throats and fucks my face hard. Then he's asked to rape me hard. He walks around to the other side, spits on my cunt, grabs my hips, and rams his whole cock deep and hard into my pussy. I scream from the pain. He's asked to make me scream some more so he slams his huge cock deep into me over and over until I'm in tears. He grabs my shoulders and pulls me into his cock to make sure it goes in extra deep. I'm starting to cry, and scream too loudly though so he slaps me across my face hard and tells me to shut the fuck up and take it. I start begging him to stop but he slaps me again even harder. I yell out in pain so he says "bitch, I'll make you shut the fuck up now!" He grabs my throat with both hands and squeezes so I can't breathe. He says "you can't make any noise if I choke the shit out of you, can you whore?" He squeezes as he rapes my pussy harder, faster, and deeper. My face is turning red, I'm about to pass out, then he lets go and I gasp for air. He slaps me again, grabs and squeezes my tits, and says "we have another request. Now you'll have something to scream about you fucking bitch." He grabs the gun and shoves it up my cunt and says "if you can't learn to be quiet with what I'm about to do, maybe this gun will shut you up?" He pulls it out then brings it up to my mouth and shoves it in my mouth and says "there are a lot of worse things than just a little rape." He then unites me, stands me in front of the camera for all to look at, and ties a belt around my neck. He ties my arms up behind my back again really tight. He stands behind me, grabs me by my hair, and rubs his hand all over my body. He grabs my tits, fingers me for all to see, then walks around to the front of me and slaps me again for all to see. He slaps me so hard that I fall to the floor. He grabs me by my hair and picks me up, walks me to the table again, bends me over it and slams me face first in to the table. He ties one leg up to a table leg, and ties the other up to another one. He spreads my ass cheeks for the camera. Instantly he, and the viewers can see my ass is really tight, it's never had a cock in it before, barely had a finger a few times. He spits in my asshole, then spits more around my asshole. He slides a finger into my wet pussy and rubs that juice in and around my asshole to get it nice, wet, and slippery. Then he holds my ass cheeks open, grabs his huge, hard cock, and lines it up to my asshole. He puts the head in just a little, grabs the belt strap that's wrapped around my neck, pulls my head back so I can't breathe or scream, then all at once he rams his entire cock deep into my asshole. I try to scream but can't breathe. Tears start rolling down my face. He slowly slides his cock out, and slams it all the way inside even harder this time. He leaves it inside me and releases the belt around my neck. I just fall back down to the table, close to passing out from the pain. He grabs my tied arms and holds me in place and he pulls his cock out, and slides it back in over and over. I start to cry in pain so he takes it out, shows me the gun again, and then fucks my ass with the gun and tells me to shut the fuck up or he will shove his fist up there. I immediately quiet my cries. He says "good little slut." He takes the gun and gets it wet from my cunt, then rubs it into and around my ass to get it wet again. He spreads my ass apart and shows it to the camera and says "look at that! Her ass must've been a virgin for my cock to make it bleed like this!" He fucks my ass for a while longer, making my hole get nice and open for future cocks. He looks at the computer and sees another fun request. He unites my legs, grabs me by my hair, and pushes me over to the window of the Motel. He opens the curtains all the way, shoves my face into the glass, and takes turns fucking my cunt and my ass for all to watch outside the window. He grabs my tits and squeezes them, and pulls my head back with the belt. People keep walking by and staring. Some even applaud. Then he takes one last request, he shoves me to my knees, and forces his cock into my mouth again until it explodes all over my face, and down my throat. He looks up and sees a man staring in the window at me while rubbing his cock over his pants. He walks to the computer and asks the audience if they want to see some more. Of course they all say yes! So he opens the Motel door and invites the man inside. He tells the man that he can do whatever he wants to me for $5, because that's all a whore like me is worth, so long as he's rough, and causes me some pain. The man pays to use and abuse my body. And the audience begin their demands again. Before I know it I have both guys filling me with their cocks, slapping me and choking me. This goes on for hours. By the end my face is covered in dried cum, my pussy and ass are dripping cum, blood is dripping down my thighs from my torn open ass, and the guys' dicks are raw from raping me so much. Now, the man I met with there decides I can cum. He ties me to the bed again, legs spread wide open for the camera, and arms stretched out above me. He grabs a huge dildo and slides it into my pussy. The other guy is playing with my tits. As the man is raping my cunt with a giant dildo, he grabs a vibrator and presses it up against my clit. He fucks me with the dildo while rolling the vibrator over my clit. I start to moan, move my hips into the dildo and vibrator, and push my tits up into the other man's hands for him to grab harder. As he rams my pussy over and over he says "you like this bitch? Take it all in. Cum all over the bed you fucking whore." I thrust into his dildo one last time and feel an orgasm take over my whole body. I yell in pleasure this time as I keep pushing into the vibrator to get every last second out of the orgasm. Finally it stops, and my body goes limp. He tells me "good slut." Then he packs his things up, and leaves me tied to the bed with the strange man and says "she's all yours until check out time. Do whatever you want to her. Enjoy the fucking whore." Then he leaves. The man enjoys me for the last couple of hours, then says goodbye and also leaves me tied to the bed for housekeeping to find.
The end.

So some of you may have read my previous post about my security guard fuck buddy from work.

Well i have recently found another one. Doctor. Older, divorced, and fun as fuck.

So, here is the deal. I flirt at work. A lot. I am a walking HR issue. Any comment that can be construed as dirty, I will pounce on it. Someone bumps into me I will laugh and bite my lip while I look at them. Sometimes this works, most of the time it doesn't.

With the Doc, it worked.

At first I thought it wouldn't. He comes off as very uptight. But I still messed with him. Because I'm horny, and I don't give a fuck.
The first positive sign I got from him was at the station one night. He had made his rounds and was returning to make some instructions and notes. I was next to the pass that leads into the station, bent over and helping one of the newbies with an admit. The way I was bent, I was blocking the pass.
He moved to get in and I playfully backed up, pretending I didn't see him.

He said something like 'Excuse me' but I kept talking to the newbie, and winked at her a little. He said something again, and I just shifted my weight.
Suddenly there was a sharp slap and a pain on my ass cheek. He had popped me with the binder he was carrying.
I was ready, I knew what to do. I turned to him, and bit my lower lip and said "Mmmmhmm" As the look of shock began to take shape on his face, I went to the next step. "Oh my god, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to, lol. I did that out of reflex." As he slid past me he stopped.

"Reflex?"

"Yup. Sorry." and I grinned at him turning back to what I was doing, making sure to bend over for him, my scrubs clinging to my butt. I could feel him looking.

Before we go on, I'll tell you a little about Doc. Doc is older, 50 something. Tall, thin build like a vegan. He is always clean shaven with the manscaping that you would make the most fastidious homosexual blush. His hair is plentiful and jet black. The kind of jet black a 50 year old only gets with the help of chemistry. He is handsome, yet distant. His brown eyes seem to look disinterested at everything. I had never seen him smile, until our very next encounter.

It had been a few days and I was back on days, thankfully. I was in my little cubby entering data into the spam logs when I became aware of someone in the doorway to the cubby. I looked at it was Doc. He was just standing there. I was caught a little off guard and at a loss for words.
He looked for a moment and asked to see the log for a patient. I knew something was up. The docs never ask me for the logs they get access to it from the online portal when they need to.

I decided to play along. I pulled the log up. He leaned in, close to me. His face next to mine. I could hear his breathing. Shaky, like he was having a hard time controlling his breathing. He looked at the screen without speaking for almost a bit too long.
"Interesting." he said finally and he stood up.
I decided to though him a lifeline. "Hey, Doc, I wanted to tell you I was sorry about the other day. I was just messing around."
He laughed. "Are you married?" he asked.
"Yes." I said, holding up my hand.
He shook his head. "Flirting is a bad habit".
I turned back to the screen. "What people do not know doesn't hurt them." I said.
He just smiled and walked away.

Over the next few weeks, we continued to chat. Followed the same pattern. Start off about something work related. Then a comment or two that was personal, and then it would end. I was sure he was incapable of advancing the ball.
Then I went back on nights.

Doc was making his rounds, and I was in the spam cubby. On one of the screens, a warning popped up. Looked like a lead was off. It wasn't uncommon, but it did mean I'd need to go down the hall and reattach it. I shuffled off down the hall, turning into the room with the bad lead. Standing next to the bed, looking right at the door, was Doc.
"Hey." he said.
"Hey." I replied. "Bad lead." I said.
"Oh. At least he's asleep."
I moved up to the bed, but instead of going to the patient, I stood in front of Doc. "Yeah I said."
We stood there for an uncomfortable moment.
Fuck it. "Doc.."
"Yeah?"
"Kiss me." and I leaned my head back and closed my eyes.
Wordlessly, he moved in and I felt his mouth on mine. I opened my mouth, greedily accepting his tongue.
Wow. He was a good kisser.
He moved his hands on my body, and used his mouth with practiced skill. Ten seconds. Twenty. A minute.
Finally, we stopped. Without a word, I moved to reattach the lead.
I felt his hand on my ass. Rubbing it. Oh yes, this was going to be fun.

Finished, we kissed some more. His hand went down the back of my scrubs and into my panties. He grabbed at my ass. Hearing a cart coming down the hall, we broke apart. I left as quick as I could.

This went on for the next week. We would meet in a room, make out. I would jerk his cock, he would finger me. I wanted him bad. his cock was nice. Not long, but thick. Difficult to close my hand around. One night, after making out and returning to the station, he asked me if I always went home after work. I told him no. He nodded.
"Would you like to come by my house"
"Fuck yes."

On the drive, my pussy was soaking. I could feel the butterflies that I loved feeling in my stomach. The anticipation of being fucked. Someone new. A new cock. A new mouth. New tricks. All of it. I was craving it.

We pulled into his driveway, and i was not disappointed. He was a fucking doctor, after all. Beautiful house. A little on the McMansion side of things, but better then the rental I lived in. Stone and wood on the outside, and inside, lovely furnishings. But something was amiss.
No woman lived here. There was dust where there shouldn't be dust. Pillows on the couches were stacked haphazardly. Cups of diluted, flat coke sat in various places around the house.

As we walked in, I asked him where his wife was.
"Gone" was all he said.

We went into a wine cabinet and returned with two glasses. He sat in his chair. I sat on the couch next to him. He poured the wine. A nice red.
We talked though the first glass.
When he poured the second, he told me to stand up.
I was tingling.

(yes here comes the fucking)

He motioned me to stand before him. "Strip" he said.
This began to make me uncomfortable. I like to fuck, but I know I'm fat. My full body is not something I like to show off. But I had come this far, and his voice was so commanding.
I slipped out of my scrubs, panties the bra.
"Move your hands. Put them at your side."
i did. My face burned with redness.
"You shave."
"Yes".
He pulled his cock out. Without another word, I moved to my knees, and took him into my mouth.
He grew quickly. The thickness I had felt before made it difficult to get him in my mouth, but I tried. I felt his hand on my head, and he began to apply pressure. I moaned, letting him know that I wanted him to be forceful.
He complied.
I felt him going further with each stroke, the salty sweat from the days work was gone, washed clean by my mouth. I forced my head down on him. I choked. Coughed. He stopped. I gently moaned.
I pulled my head off, letting it fall free.
"It's okay" I gasped before plunging my head back down on him.
"Oh yes. The spanking. Makes sense now." he said.
I felt his hand on my head turn into a fist. A handful of my hair in it. He began to pull and push with it, taking control of my movements.
He was fucking my mouth.
i loved it.
Too soon, he stopped and stood. "Undress me."
I did. Pants first, then shirt. Standing, he resumed fucking my mouth. i plunged my fingers toward my clit.
I was sopping.

He stopped again. Pulling me off, I returned to lick and suck his balls. I looked up at him. He was smiling. "You are good at this. Are you a whore?"
I nodded.
"Follow me." We walked up the stairs, and into his room. He directed me to the bed, while He retrieved something from the nightstand. I lay down, but he told me all fours.
I complied and he pushed my head and shoulders down.
I heard a flick and a buzzing.
A toy. Oh what fun.
I felt his head. He was rubbing it on my pussy, then up to my ass, then back down.
"Have you ever been buttfucked?"
"Yes"
"Too bad."
His head stopped at my pussy and I felt him pushing it in. Steady, he was in me, balls deep. Wide and filling me. He pulled out, then slammed home again.
I felt the cold plastic on my ass.
I moaned.
"Ask me."
I said nothing.
He stopped fucking me.
"Do it."
"Please." I said. "Buttfuck me."
He started to push the toy into me. At first I thought it was just a butt plug, but it went deeper.
Finally it found a resting place and the fucking began in earnest. his fucking became more and more violent. Slamming into me. His fist returned, grabbing a handful of hair. He pulled with each thrust. Not too much, just enough.
I came. It was sudden. The build up had only just started before it soared and reached the tipping point. "Fuck....omg fuck me!" I cried.
"You whore.."
"I am your whore. Fuck me."
i felt his pace change slightly, and felt his cum. "You married whore" he said as he came. Pumping his semen deep into me.
He pulled the toy out of my ass, followed by his deflating cock. I collapsed into his bed. He Remained standing.
"10 minutes."
"What?"
"You have 10 minutes. Then I want you out of my house."
I sat up.
"Next week. You will make time for me. Again. No panties at work any more."
"Okay." I was wanting him to fuck me again already.
I stood, and suddenly he kissed me. Just like the first one. Love and lust mixed.

Oh yes. This was going to be fun....

Spreading my ass wide open with an erection